henceforth_o must_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v for_o ever_o these_o have_v be_v use_v and_o impart_v all_o along_o for_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n into_o writing_n as_o also_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o further_o and_o further_a still_o reveal_v of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o that_o be_v complete_v their_o appear_v and_o revelation_n to_o man_n must_v be_v no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o revelation_n to_o john_n be_v the_o top_v up_o and_o finish_v of_o all_o revelation_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2._o 17._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 12_o 13._o to_o look_v for_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n since_o when_o the_o inspire_a penman_n have_v write_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v to_o write_v all_o truth_n be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v indeed_o that_o those_o that_o have_v these_o extraordinary_a gift_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o live_v after_o have_v they_o after_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o these_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n whereupon_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n or_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v impart_v to_o any_o generation_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n at_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o their_o church_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n such_o as_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o numb_a 11._o 25._o but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v expire_v those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o function_n and_o employment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o education_n study_n and_o part_n acquire_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v at_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a that_o the_o first_o planter_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v plant_v as_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o plain_a instance_n paul_n come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o come_v he_o stay_v a_o month_n or_o two_o and_o beget_v a_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o go_v his_o way_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o now_o in_o this_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o but_o very_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o paul_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o of_o they_o and_o that_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o congregation_n but_o after_o that_o generation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v then_o be_v study_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n neither_o needful_a nor_o safe_a to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o hopeful_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n come_v but_o new_o out_o of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n when_o he_o can_v have_v ordain_v and_o qualify_v minister_n with_o ability_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v though_o they_o can_v not_o bestow_v those_o gift_n because_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v minister_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v enable_v for_o the_o ministry_n not_o by_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o a_o miraculous_a but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ordination_n and_o according_o he_o give_v timothy_n himself_o counsel_v to_o study_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v plentiful_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a endowment_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o paul_n himself_o have_v his_o book_n for_o study_n or_o he_o have_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o have_v instruct_v his_o people_n by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n ever_o since_o he_o give_v a_o write_a word_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o captivity_n into_o babel_n not_o prophet_n or_o those_o inspire_a man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o occasional_a teacher_n and_o there_o be_v often_o long_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o no_o prophet_n appear_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a in_o the_o law_n by_o study_n deut._n 33._o 10._o hos._n 46._o mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o for_o this_o end_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v they_o be_v dispose_v into_o forty_o eight_o city_n of_o their_o own_o as_o so_o many_o university_n where_o they_o study_v the_o law_n together_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o several_a synagogue_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o tithe_n pay_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n while_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n and_o for_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o josh._n 1._o 8._o dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o send_v the_o people_n for_o instruction_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v student_n and_o the_o stand_a ministry_n hag._n 2._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 2._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o time_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n than_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v but_o by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o all_o but_o student_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o interpreter_n in_o every_o synagogue_n to_o render_v into_o the_o vulgar_a what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o original_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v certain_a person_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o his_o will_n till_o he_o have_v impart_v and_o commit_v to_o write_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o he_o have_v complete_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v and_o such_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v in_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o bestow_v upon_o several_a person_n for_o the_o reveal_n further_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o complete_n the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o be_v do_v these_o gift_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o may_v no_o more_o be_v expect_v than_o we_o may_v expect_v some_o other_o gospel_n yet_o to_o come_v parergon_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o land_n after_o be_v come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o little_a more_o from_o the_o time_n we_o have_v conclude_v with_o unto_o it_o and_o have_v so_o frequent_a occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v have_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o drive_v so_o for_o further_a as_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n not_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o war_n and_o ruin_n which_o be_v but_o to_o transcribe_v josephus_n who_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n but_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o time_n thither_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o that_o land_n afterward_o the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o obvious_a as_o the_o other_o by_o both_o which_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o
birth_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o conduce_v to_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n do_v use_v a_o undoubted_a word_n to_o signify_v from_o above_o and_o nicodemus_n do_v undoubted_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o yet_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n local_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o understand_v that_o local_o too_o which_o none_o will_v say_v he_o do_v and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o birth_n from_o above_o local_o his_o answer_n tho_o indeed_o improper_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o he_o can_v life_n can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o vers_n 5._o or_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o to_o see_v death_n luke_n 2._o 26._o joh._n 8._o 51._o to_o see_v evil_a psal._n 90._o 15._o to_o see_v sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 7._o to_o see_v good_a eccles._n 6._o 6._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v in_o these_o estate_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v vers_fw-la 36._o to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o have_v life_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v be_v old_a so_o be_v the_o greek_a verbatim_o and_o be_v so_o render_v it_o leave_v the_o matter_n less_o scrupulous_a than_o be_v express_v when_o he_o be_v old_a for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o new_a birth_n ever_o till_o a_o man_n be_v old_a the_o syrian_a have_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o sense_n give_v can_v a_o old_a man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v here_o explain_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o command_n include_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a lesson_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n we_o and_o you_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o though_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o fix_a number_n and_o so_o in_o vers_n 2._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v so_o take_v compare_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v they_o with_o luke_n 6._o 20_o 21._o where_o bless_a be_v you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8._o the_o expression_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v have_v be_v understand_v by_o some_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n indeed_o be_v use_v constant_o for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o that_o opinion_n have_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o this_o because_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o wind_n the_o word_n indeed_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o various_a signification_n as_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o very_o proper_o signify_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o create_a spirit_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o do_v it_o also_o the_o sensible_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v a_o wind_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o 1_o king_n 18._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n the_o mund._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v cyrill_n chrysostome_n theophylact_v his_o mouth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o here_o for_o 1._o otherwise_o here_o will_v be_v no_o comparison_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v show_v there_o be_v and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n will_v make_v a_o very_a harsh_a and_o rugged_a construction_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o he_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o if_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o it_o be_v but_o such_o another_o speech_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o know_v his_o go_v down_o psal._n 104._o 19_o now_o there_o be_v as_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v voluntariness_n in_o the_o wind_n unless_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o will_v hold_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v intellectual_a creature_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o it_o for_o elegancy_n and_o fullness_n of_o expression_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condenine_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o lord_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o by_o this_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n so_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v use_v general_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v evil_a hate_v light_a neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21._o but_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gen._n 24._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_a
12._o 1_o 5._o 10_o 11._o mar._n 1._o 21._o from_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v 1._o have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v unfold_v the_o book_n for_o their_o book_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o open_v and_o turn_v over_o leaf_n but_o they_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o a_o roul_n of_o paper_n and_o hence_o be_v their_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exekiel_n 2._o 9_o esay_n 8._o 1._o open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 18._o humble_a 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o quotation_n from_o esay_n do_v follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n verbatim_o but_o only_o in_o that_o clause_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o great_a they_o be_v only_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v upon_o i_o which_o the_o greek_a have_v utter_v by_o the_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o common_o use_v that_o word_n to_o translate_v both_o adonai_n and_o jehovah_n by_o 2._o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n repeat_v the_o word_n jehovah_n again_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o the_o greek_a have_v omit_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a enough_o though_o it_o do_v leave_v it_o out_o 3._o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bind_v up_o it_o have_v render_v to_o heal_n bring_v the_o word_n up_o to_o its_o full_a sense_n 4._o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o humble_a it_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a for_o it_o mean_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o humble_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagouge_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 22._o and_o all_o bear_v he_o wintess_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o josephs_n son_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v to_o i_o this_o proverb_n 2._o proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o this_o proverb_n the_o jew_n common_o utter_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phycisian_n heal_v thy_o own_o lameness_n tanchumah_n have_v it_o in_o a_o legendary_a story_n of_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o lamech_n wife_n they_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o will_v no_o more_o associate_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v to_o adam_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n adam_n advise_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o husband_n they_o answer_v he_o with_o this_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physician_n heal_v thy_o own_o lameness_n thou_o part_v from_o thy_o mate_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o otherwise_o tanch_v fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v here_o also_o in_o thy_o own_o country_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26._o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v only_o unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n 27._o and_o many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n st._n matth_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n st._n mark_n chap._n i._o vers._n 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n to_o clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o that_o precede_a need_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n hither_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o a_o step_n or_o two_o forward_a for_o although_o luke_n have_v lay_v it_o so_o close_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o if_o it_o do_v immediate_o follow_v and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o journey_n that_o christ_n take_v into_o galilee_n after_o yet_o be_v the_o parallel_a story_n in_o matth._n 4._o 12._o so_o plain_o point_v out_o to_o have_v be_v after_o christ_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v imprison_v that_o it_o leave_v no_o more_o doubt_v of_o the_o method_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o story_n jesus_n indeed_o depart_v into_o galilee_n present_o after_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o story_n john_n 1._o 43._o and_o there_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o cana_n joh._n 2._o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o abide_v a_o while_n at_o capernaum_n verse_n 11._o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o and_o in_o judea_n he_o stay_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v at_o liberty_n john_n 3._o 23._o but_o then_o jesus_n hear_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o foresee_v his_o own_o danger_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o judea_n therefore_o he_o make_v for_o galilee_n and_o go_v through_o samaria_n john_n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n come_v up_o to_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o there_o heal_v the_o ruler_n servant_n at_o distance_n vers_n 43_o 46._o and_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a by_o these_o miracle_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n may_v be_v suppose_v as_o a_o epiphonema_n to_o the_o story_n forego_v the_o first_o word_n be_v change_v from_o and_o to_o thus._n thus_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o the_o like_a of_o matthew_n thus_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n he_o return_v to_o galilee_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o lay_v story_n so_o close_o together_o as_o luke_n have_v do_v these_o two_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o occurence_n come_v between_o as_o in_o this_o evangelist_n act_v 9_o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o gal._n 1._o 17_o 18._o mat._n 19_o 1._o compare_v with_o john_n 7._o 10._o to_o john_n 10._o 40._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o assert_v by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n hitherto_o so_o will_v it_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o henceforward_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n fall_v in_o together_o at_o the_o next_o section_n in_o one_o and_o
fill_v with_o compassion_n and_o say_v what_o be_v this_o man_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fill_v with_o pity_n towards_o my_o child_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v much_o more_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o destroy_v thou_o nor_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o father_n present_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o place_n r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o eighty_o thousand_o young_a priest_n flee_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o be_v all_o burn_v and_o of_o all_o they_o none_o be_v leave_v but_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o jozedeck_v as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n iii_o 2._o in_o this_o space_n between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o porch_n there_o stand_v the_o laver_n but_o not_o direct_o before_o the_o altar_n but_o remove_v towards_o the_o south_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o porch_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o view_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o a_o vessel_n which_o by_o its_o relation_n appear_v to_o have_v lie_v direct_o betwixt_o porch_n and_o altar_n which_o it_o call_v migrephah_n but_o what_o to_o english_a it_o be_v not_o very_o ready_a the_o treatise_n tamid_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o 5_o it_o it_o it_o tamid_n per._n 5_o they_o that_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n come_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n one_o of_o they_o take_v the_o migrephah_n and_o ring_v it_o between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n one_o man_n can_v not_o hear_v another_o speak_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o migrephah_n it_o serve_v for_o three_o thing_n the_o priest_n that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o know_v that_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n be_v go_v in_o to_o worship_n and_o he_o run_v and_o come_v a_o levite_n that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o know_v that_o his_o brethren_n the_o levite_n be_v go_v in_o to_o sing_v and_o he_o run_v and_o come_v and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o stationary_a man_n bring_v they_o that_o have_v be_v unclean_a and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n now_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n this_o migrephah_n be_v i_o find_v but_o little_a light_n towards_o a_o exact_a resolution_n ib._n resolution_n resolution_n resolution_n gloss._n in_o mishnaioth_n ib._n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a vessel_n which_o they_o ring_v to_o make_v a_o sound_n but_o of_o what_o fashion_n and_o whether_o for_o any_o other_o use_n also_o they_o leave_v uncertain_a the_o chaldee_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o exod._n xxxviii_o 3_o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o word_n with_o this_o that_o we_o be_v about_o and_o so_o he_o understand_v it_o to_o mean_v some_o of_o the_o fire-shovel_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v either_o ring_v upon_o or_o shove_v upon_o the_o pavement_n will_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n be_v of_o brass_n and_o very_o big_a the_o jew_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o thing_n at_o the_o temple_n do_v hyperbolise_v thus_o 3._o thus_o thus_o thus_o tamid_n per._n 3._o even_o from_o jericho_n they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o open_v from_o jericho_n they_o hear_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o migrephah_n from_o jericho_n they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o engine_n that_o ben_n kattin_n make_v for_o the_o laver._n from_o jericho_n they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n that_o call_v they_o to_o their_o service_n from_o jericho_n they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o pipe_n from_o jericho_n they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cymbal_n from_o jericho_n they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o song_n from_o jericho_n they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o some_o say_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o utter_v the_o name_n jehovah_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o way_n of_o hyperbole_n only_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o observe_v how_o common_a the_o phrase_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n which_o be_v also_o use_v in_o luke_n x._o 30._o chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n sect_n i._o the_o laver._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o command_n of_o make_v the_o laver_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v make_v be_v relate_v in_o exod._n xxx_o 18_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o laver_n of_o brass_n and_o his_o foot_n of_o brass_n to_o wash_v withal_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v it_o between_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v water_n therein_o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o or_o when_o they_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o exod._n xxxiv_o 8._o he_o make_v the_o laver_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o of_o brass_n of_o the_o look_a glass_n of_o the_o woman_n assemble_v which_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o measure_n and_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v it_o undetermined_a what_o be_v the_o form_n or_o the_o cize_n of_o it_o but_o have_v give_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o material_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o brazen_a looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o septuagint_n express_v it_o of_o the_o fast_a woman_n which_o fast_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la with_o which_o also_o jonathans_n agree_v read_v it_o of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o modest_a woman_n which_o be_v modest_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o aben_n ezra_n gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o woman_n say_v he_o to_o look_v their_o face_n in_o looking-glass_n every_o morning_n either_o of_o brass_n or_o glass_n that_o they_o may_v see_v to_o dress_v their_o head_n but_o behold_v there_o be_v woman_n in_o israel_n that_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o depart_v from_o this_o worldly_a delight_n and_o give_v away_o their_o glass_n as_o afree-will-offering_a for_o they_o have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o but_o they_o come_v every_o day_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o most_o ultimate_a end_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o wash_n and_o purify_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v water_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o wash_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o laver_n do_v read_v the_o two_o great_a divinity_n lecture_n of_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o guilt_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n the_o cize_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o laver_n at_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o describe_v neither_o only_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n record_v of_o it_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n 1._o that_o it_o stand_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o porch_n as_o the_o primitive_a appointment_n be_v exod._n xxx_o 18._o but_o not_o just_a and_o direct_o between_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 6._o a_o a_o a_o mid._n per._n 3._o sect._n 6._o little_a aside_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v this_o zevachin_n this_o this_o this_o r._n sol._n in_o exod._n xxx_o ex_fw-la zevachin_n because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n mean_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o laver_n not_o
pharisee_n for_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 2._o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o those_o that_o bring_v she_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n more_o in_o the_o handful_n of_o glean_n upon_o exod._n sect._n xlix_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judg._n xx._n 27_o 28._o but_o with_o this_o variety_n there_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o the_o lord_n from_o off_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o this_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o correct_v his_o former_a thought_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o no_o heavenly_a voice_n but_o that_o god_n present_o inspire_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o question_v put_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n which_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o need_v not_o particularize_v any_o other_o passage_n in_o these_o sermon_n where_o notion_n mention_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o author_n book_n be_v repeat_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o leave_v out_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o make_v a_o chasm_n and_o break_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o where_o it_o can_v not_o without_o that_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v only_o mention_v brief_o &_o in_o transitu_fw-la perhaps_o some_o few_o passage_n may_v be_v censure_v as_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o calm_o and_o deliberate_o view_v those_o passage_n again_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a fair_a construction_n and_o the_o most_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v against_o place_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a formality_n or_o the_o needless_a multiply_v of_o they_o not_o against_o a_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a use_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_a decency_n and_o order_n and_o promote_a edification_n and_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a that_o will_v not_o overlook_v some_o thing_n and_o pass_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o other_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o our_o author_n live_v and_o what_o doctrine_n then_o prevail_v and_o carry_v away_o many_o good_a though_o unwary_a man_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v resist_v torrent_n and_o allowance_n may_v the_o more_o reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o thing_n seem_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v great_o inculcate_v peace_n and_o conformity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decry_v separation_n from_o the_o national_a establish_a church_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n in_o a_o public_a audience_n upon_o john_n x._o 22._o where_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o full_o and_o incomparable_o manage_v that_o it_o be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n almost_o resolve_v to_o be_v make_v public_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o use_n and_o information_n of_o our_o dissenter_n which_o if_o read_v and_o consider_v by_o they_o with_o a_o candid_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n will_v certain_o set_v they_o clear_v of_o their_o scruple_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o beside_o that_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judas_n vers_fw-la 12._o he_o discourse_v against_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n to_o revelation_n in_o that_o upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o he_o argue_v most_o excellenty_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ready_a to_o be_v quite_o justle_v out_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o doctor_n end_v both_o his_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o that_o sermon_n speak_v about_o cast_v away_o religious_a usage_n because_o abuse_v he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n now_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o self_n because_o another_o have_v use_v it_o evil_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o know_v not_o what_o reformer_n shall_v more_o study_v than_o to_o observe_v how_o near_o christ_n comply_v with_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a religious_a practice_n and_o civil_a converse_n that_o be_v lawful_a once_o more_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o towards_o the_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o who_o scruple_v at_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o sing_v psalm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o sing_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o circumstance_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v but_o most_o plain_a why_o to_o sing_v 2._o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v select_v these_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o author_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o his_o sermon_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o peaceableness_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a principle_n and_o that_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o reputation_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n against_o antinomianism_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o enthusiasm_n than_o the_o great_a prevail_a error_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n accompany_v our_o author_n do_v very_o good_a service_n to_o religion_n and_o truth_n then_o and_o do_v educate_v and_o train_v up_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n and_o other_o christian_n his_o auditor_n into_o a_o ready_a and_o more_o cheerful_a conformity_n to_o our_o present_a church_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o sermon_n breathe_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o a_o entire_a desire_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o christian_n in_o real_a substantial_a piety_n and_o true_a save_a knowledge_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o plain_a easy_a unaffected_a strain_n of_o humble_a oratory_n condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o which_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o to_o raise_v attention_n and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a impression_n upon_o the_o affection_n i_o mean_v by_o offer_v frequent_o something_a new_a and_o surprise_v and_o intermix_v sudden_a apostrophe_n and_o affectionate_a and_o close_a interrogation_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o must_v account_v for_o myself_o and_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n these_o discourse_n mr._n john_n duckfield_n rector_n of_o aspeden_n in_o hertfordshire_n the_o author_n son_n in_o law_n and_o one_o of_o his_o executor_n to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n behold_v for_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a kind_o impart_v to_o i_o the_o decease_a learned_a man_n scatter_a paper_n and_o mss._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o sermon-note_n from_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o have_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o his_o learning_n i_o diligent_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v with_o many_o of_o the_o note_n i_o resolve_v to_o select_v a_o few_o out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o with_o a_o design_n to_o let_v they_o see_v
word_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v give_v viz._n man_n salvation_n the_o spirit_n unhinge_v not_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o work_v with_o they_o now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o reason_v and_o persuasion_n the_o will_n choose_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n gen_n ix_o 27._o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n 2_o cor._n v._o 11._o we_o persuade_v man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v mould_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v persuasion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v persuasion_n in_o we_o common_a grace_n first_o grace_n growth_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o all_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v common_a grace_n where_o sanctification_n be_v to_o follow_v sometime_o there_o be_v stir_v of_o conscience_n in_o wicked_a man_n from_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o but_o where_o heal_a must_v come_v the_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o heal_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o undo_a condition_n how_o be_v he_o so_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n the_o law_n do_v it_o rom._n vii_o 9_o before_o mention_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o rest_n on_o christ._n the_o word_n do_v it_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o in_o joh._n vi_o 45._o will_v illustrate_v this_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o as_o teacher_n and_o how_o do_v they_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n growth_n of_o grace_n also_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o what_o set_v man_n upon_o obedience_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n long_v after_o god_n &_o c_o the_o word_n continual_o apply_v man_n live_v by_o the_o word_n grow_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o light_n within_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v light_n from_o the_o word_n let_v they_o then_o own_o the_o word_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o never_o yet_o light_v man_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o gospel_n that_o go_v through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o there_o joh._n i._n 9_o vi_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o speak_v holiness_n not_o sinlesness_n take_v this_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o holy_a as_o any_o first_o s._n paul_n rom._n vii_o 17._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o 25._o vers_fw-la with_o the_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n second_o s._n john_n 1_o ephes._n i._n 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n but_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v holy_a i_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v little_o see_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o little_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o divinity_n make_v the_o contrary_n most_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o paradox_n adam_n have_v perfection_n though_o not_o the_o spirit_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o believer_n imperfection_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n perfection_n i_o may_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o holiness_n adam_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o nature_n a_o believer_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n second_o in_o the_o amissibleness_n of_o adam_n adam_n be_v liable_a to_o lose_v a_o believer_n not_o three_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v of_o which_o anon_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o ephes._n iu._n 24._o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v two_o way_n and_o both_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o english_a well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n read_v true_a holiness_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o compare_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a man_n with_o adam_n he_o be_v true_a holiness_n but_o this_o true_a and_o more_o excellent_a though_o imperfect_a it_o be_v render_v also_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n be_v oft_o call_v truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v render_v here_o then_o it_o mean_v evangelical_n holiness_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a but_o to_o adam_n evangelical_n holiness_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o that_o that_o indeed_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o god_n create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n adam_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o his_o creation_n if_o his_o holiness_n be_v any_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n only_a but_o a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v holiness_n let_v i_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v it_o and_o that_o will_v clear_v all_o why_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o we_o be_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n though_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o justification_n be_v perfect_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v from_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o be_v from_o none_o as_o break_v one_o command_n and_o break_v all_o so_o unjustified_a from_o one_o sin_n and_o unjustified_a from_o all_o for_o 1._o such_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n therefore_o justification_n must_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v observe_v by_o and_o by_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o though_o not_o perfect_o holy_a second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposition_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o holiness_n by_o its_o live_n and_o act_v in_o and_o against_o contrariety_n as_o it_o be_v abraham_n glory_n in_o rom._n iu._n 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n whether_o be_v it_o great_a to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o adam_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o no_o sin_n touch_v he_o which_o be_v great_a for_o lot_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o sodom_n or_o in_o abraham_n house_n compare_v a_o believer_n with_o adam_n adam_n have_v god_n image_n the_o believer_n have_v god_n image_n restore_v what_o be_v god_n image_n in_o adam_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a and_o second_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v he_o holy_a righteous_a the_o former_a be_v not_o lose_v nor_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v only_o spoil_v and_o soil_v the_o devil_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n the_o latter_a do_v embalm_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o former_a his_o holiness_n keep_v his_o spiritualness_n his_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o the_o right_a temper_n while_o he_o keep_v it_o now_o to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n as_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v spiritual_a though_o he_o be_v flesh_n his_o holiness_n make_v his_o intellect_n right_a viz._n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o preserve_v he_o to_o immortality_n nay_o go_v beyond_o adam_n in_o operation_n as_o namely_o 1._o he_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n which_o full_a reveal_n of_o god_n adam_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o 2._o he_o love_v god_n more_o excellent_o than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v do_v adam_n have_v no_o pul-back_a
study_n be_v it_o to_o study_v god_n as_o the_o great_a maker_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o look_v serious_o upon_o this_o great_a fabric_n the_o variety_n order_n beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o deep_o to_o think_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n how_o great_a dreadful_a terrible_a be_v the_o creator_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v study_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v you_o find_v it_o otherwise_o there_o than_o that_o he_o do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o make_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n centre_n and_o circumference_n spread_v out_o this_o great_a canopy_n over_o we_o like_o a_o curtain_n and_o hang_v this_o vast_a ball_n upon_o which_o we_o tread_v upon_o nothing_o both_o at_o once_o and_o both_o in_o a_o moment_n oh_o what_o a_o amaze_a power_n be_v here_o to_o think_v of_o oh_o what_o a_o god_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v withal_o how_o can_v this_o god_n crush_v a_o sinner_n check_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o wicked_a dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o can_v do_v such_o wondrous_a and_o incomprehensible_a thing_n as_o these_o how_o can_v this_o god_n create_v comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a afflict_a child_n of_o his_o own_o how_o can_v he_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o deliver_v and_o relieve_v a_o poor_a distress_a saint_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o when_o with_o a_o word_n he_o can_v make_v a_o world_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v make_v a_o thousand_o such_o use_n and_o other_o may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o study_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o his_o create_v and_o o_o that_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n will_v create_v in_o we_o frequent_a solid_a meditation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o work_v whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v once_o question_v by_o one_o what_o do_v god_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o answer_v by_o another_o he_o create_v hell_n for_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a enquirer_n it_o be_v once_o ask_v by_o another_o with_o what_o instrument_n tool_n and_o engine_n do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n if_o he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o spirit_n give_v answer_v to_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v not_o unuseful_o and_o unchristian_o move_v this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n the_o scripture_n answer_v this_o too_o prov._n xvi_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o rev._n iu_o 11._o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v but_o this_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o inquire_v still_o viz._n in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v his_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n aim_v at_o do_v god_n create_v creature_n because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o creature_n do_v he_o make_v the_o heaven_n because_o he_o want_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o tenant_n in_o those_o tenement_n below_o and_o the_o nail_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v drive_v further_a why_o do_v he_o make_v this_o world_n see_v he_o will_v mar_v it_o in_o time_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o desolation_n why_o make_v he_o million_o of_o man_n who_o end_n prove_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o good_a this_o house_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v never_o be_v as_o to_o be_v build_v and_o to_o be_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o again_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o million_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v damn_v to_o eternity_n but_o o_o vain_a man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a against_o god_n shall_v the_o pot_n or_o vessel_n say_v to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o why_o make_v thou_o i_o thus_o or_o why_o at_o all_o for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o dispute_v his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n first_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o without_o any_o stick_n that_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o amend_v his_o own_o well-being_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a challenge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o any_o or_o have_v ever_o need_v of_o any_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o rom._n xi_o 35_o 36._o who_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n councillor_n to_o teach_v he_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o second_o we_o may_v give_v he_o that_o for_o a_o proper_a and_o direct_a reason_n of_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n ix_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v of_o his_o own_o riches_n to_o his_o creature_n it_o may_v almost_o be_v question_v whether_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o create_v the_o world_n not_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n upon_o god_n who_o do_v free_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o have_v no_o other_o tie_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o act_n than_o his_o own_o will._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n can_v that_o do_v other_o than_o flow_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n dwell_v in_o and_o with_o himself_o bless_a ever_o bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o need_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o but_o can_v that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n of_o self_n enjoyment_n and_o not_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o creature_n a_o lively_a full_a flow_a fountain_n can_v contain_v its_o ever-flowing_a water_n within_o its_o own_o brim_n but_o it_o must_v flow_v out_o to_o refresh_v and_o water_v the_o place_n that_o be_v about_o it_o the_o sun_n can_v keep_v its_o light_n and_o heat_n within_o itself_o but_o must_v impart_v it_o to_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o such_o necessity_n upon_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o these_o creature_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o be_v of_o goodness_n can_v not_o but_o impart_v be_v and_o his_o goodness_n to_o creature_n this_o will_v speak_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n but_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n but_o we_o will_v take_v the_o thing_n up_o in_o term_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v know_v his_o goodness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v give_v be_v to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v will_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n so_o all_o terminate_v and_o centre_n in_o that_o great_a end_n his_o own_o glory_n he_o create_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n give_v being_n to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v show_v goodness_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o receive_v glorify_v from_o they_o and_o at_o last_o will_v destroy_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n damn_v the_o wicked_a to_o glorify_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o glorify_v his_o saint_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n so_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n create_v thou_o i_o and_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v glory_n from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o command_n ii_o ii_o the_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o what_o need_v he_o take_v six_o day_n that_o can_v have_v do_v all_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o have_v as_o little_a need_n to_o take_v time_n for_o his_o work_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o
see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o punish_v by_o god_n much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n damn_v by_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n punish_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o punish_v for_o punishment_n argue_v a_o crime_n or_o fault_n precede_v lam._n iii_o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o he_o as_o punishment_n certain_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n no_o nor_o for_o we_o neither_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n bear_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n merit_v by_o suffer_v be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v by_o be_v punish_v strange_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o by_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o most_o divine_a to_o say_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v punish_v second_o do_v christ_n die_v upon_o any_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n much_o less_o upon_o any_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n wrath_n do_v the_o law_n lie_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n charge_n do_v the_o law_n condemn_v he_o and_o then_o can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n charge_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n iii_o 13._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o do_v this_o mean_a accurse_v of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thief_n accurse_v of_o god_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o v._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o priest_n can_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o a_o damn_a condition_n certain_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o feel_v damnation_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n fall_v under_o certain_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v under_o that_o which_o damn_a soul_n fall_v under_o i_o may_v clear_v this_o by_o consider_v especial_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o separation_n from_o god_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o horror_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o guilt_n 3._o utter_a despair_n now_o need_v i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o for_o a_o beginning_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v numb_a xi_o 29._o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v prophet_n so_o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v grecians_z for_o then_o this_o will_v be_v easy_a the_o creed_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o english_a word_n but_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o opinion_n mention_v before_o shall_v urge_v it_o be_v hell_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o say_v once_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n so_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o in_o isa._n xxix_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o have_v refuge_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o construe_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o so_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n hell_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i._o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n i_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o article_n before_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n now_o this_o article_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o divers_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a creed_n vice_n plurium_fw-la instead_o of_o more_o observe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o show_v it_o be_v add_v occasional_o and_o for_o some_o illustration_n council_n and_o father_n common_o insert_v some_o article_n into_o confession_n to_o face_v some_o heresy_n then_o appear_v and_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v to_o outface_v some_o error_n about_o christ_n person_n the_o heresy_n and_o mistake_n about_o christ_n person_n be_v numerous_a and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o airy_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o article_n that_o concern_v his_o death_n outface_v both_o these_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o be_v real_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o a_o real_a soul_n for_o when_o dead_a he_o go_v to_o hades_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o of_o he_o such_o addition_n be_v not_o needless_a because_o of_o misconstruction_n ii_o the_o heathen_n own_v another_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o bible_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o socrates_n discourse_v of_o this_o before_o his_o death_n which_o cleombrotus_n read_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o tower_n that_o he_o may_v become_v immortal_a a_o strange_a affectedness_n with_o this_o point_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o sadducee_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v deny_v this_o and_o christian_n that_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v affect_v so_o little_a tully_n show_v argument_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o man_n live_v in_o another_o world_n one_o of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n in_o which_o thing_n while_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v they_o to_o think_v they_o dead_a man_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o appear_v yet_o he_o cozen_v himself_o too_o while_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o it_o to_o believe_v a_o life_n after_o death_n how_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o to_o examine_v but_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o when_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o iii_o this_o place_n and_o state_n they_o call_v hades_n that_o be_v a_o place_n obscure_a and_o invisible_a the_o phrase_n be_v infinite_o frequent_a achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o before_o to_o hades_n sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o go_n to_o hades_n leonidas_n to_o his_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sup_v in_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o another_o world_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o
the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v under_o the_o term_n heaven_n ch_n 1._o 1._o the_o great_a deep_a be_v also_o let_v loose_a from_o below_o as_o well_o as_o those_o rain_n from_o above_o and_o so_o the_o earth_n come_v present_o into_o her_o first_o posture_n cover_v with_o water_n as_o chap._n 1._o 2._o 18_o rain_n 19_o rain_v 20_o rain_v 21_o rain_v 22_o rain_v 23_o rain_v 24_o rain_v 25_o rain_v 26_o rain_v 27_o rain_v 28_o rain_v 29_o rain_v sisleu_n the_o three_o month_n part_v of_o november_n and_o december_n 1_o rain_v the_o violent_a rain_n such_o as_o never_o be_v before_o nor_o since_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v do_v cloud_n the_o world_n in_o universal_a darkness_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v close_v before_o they_o be_v close_v in_o utter_a darkness_n so_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 27._o and_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 11._o 2_o rain_n 3_o rain_v 4_o rain_v 5_o rain_v 6_o rain_v 7_o rain_v 8_o rain_v 9_o rain_v when_o god_n after_o the_o flood_n promise_v that_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v no_o more_o cease_v chap._n 8._o 22._o it_o argue_v that_o their_o course_n have_v cease_v before_o it_o be_v ordinary_o see_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a shower_n or_o storm_n that_o even_o night_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n at_o noonday_n how_o much_o more_o will_v darkness_n seize_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o rain_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o parallel_n and_o comparison_n 10_o rain_n 11_o rain_v 12_o rain_v 13_o rain_v 14_o rain_v 15_o rain_v 16_o rain_v 17_o rain_v 18_o rain_v  _fw-fr 19_o rain_n  _fw-fr 20_o rain_n  _fw-fr 21_o rain_n  _fw-fr 22_o rain_n  _fw-fr 23_o rain_n  _fw-fr 24_o rain_n  _fw-fr 25_o rain_n  _fw-fr 26_o rain_n  _fw-fr 27_o rain_n  _fw-fr 28_o rain_n cease_v this_o day_n at_o even_o 29_o flood_n  _fw-fr 30_o flood_n  _fw-fr tebeth_n the_o four_o month_n part_v of_o december_n and_o january_n 1_o flood_n the_o rain_n have_v now_o raise_v the_o water_n to_o fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o mountain_n for_o observe_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rain_n and_o of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o raise_v the_o flood_n to_o fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o when_o the_o forty_o day_n rain_v and_o water_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o pitch_n it_o continue_v at_o that_o pitch_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n more_o so_o those_o two_o sum_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v distinct_a and_o not_o the_o forty_o day_n include_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o so_o when_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n be_v end_v there_o be_v six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o flood_n overpast_a 2_o flood_n 3_o flood_n 4_o flood_n 5_o flood_n 6_o flood_n 7_o flood_n 8_o flood_n 9_o flood_n 10_o flood_n 11_o flood_n 12_o flood_n 13_o flood_n 14_o flood_n 15_o flood_n 16_o flood_n 17_o flood_n  _fw-fr 18_o flood_n  _fw-fr 19_o flood_n  _fw-fr 20_o flood_n  _fw-fr 21_o flood_n  _fw-fr 22_o flood_n  _fw-fr 23_o flood_n  _fw-fr 24_o flood_n  _fw-fr 25_o flood_n  _fw-fr 26_o flood_n  _fw-fr 27_o flood_n  _fw-fr 28_o flood_n  _fw-fr 29_o flood_n  _fw-fr shebat_fw-la the_o five_o month_n part_v of_o january_n and_o february_n 1_o flood_n those_o that_o conceive_v that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o flood_n begin_v from_o march_n suppose_v one_o miracle_n more_o than_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o think_v of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o water_n shall_v increase_v and_o lie_v at_o their_o height_n all_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o abate_v and_o decrease_v all_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n whereas_o the_o supposal_n that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o flood_n begin_v from_o tisri_n or_o september_n do_v bring_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n namely_o from_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o november_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o december_n or_o to_o about_o the_o winter_n solstice_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o flood_n to_o lie_v at_o high_a water_n fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o mountain_n for_o five_o month_n together_o viz._n to_o the_o middle_n of_o may_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o the_o summer_n to_o be_v dry_v up_o 2_o flood_n 3_o flood_n 4_o flood_n 5_o flood_n 6_o flood_n 7_o flood_n 8_o flood_n 9_o flood_n 10_o flood_n 11_o flood_n 12_o flood_n 13_o flood_n 14_o flood_n 15_o flood_n 16_o flood_n 17_o flood_n 18_o flood_n 19_o flood_n 20_o flood_n 21_o flood_n  _fw-fr 22_o flood_n  _fw-fr 23_o flood_n  _fw-fr 24_o flood_n  _fw-fr 25_o flood_n  _fw-fr 26_o flood_n  _fw-fr 27_o flood_n  _fw-fr 28_o flood_n  _fw-fr 29_o flood_n  _fw-fr 30_o flood_n  _fw-fr adar_n the_o six_o month_n part_v of_o february_n and_o march_n 1_o flood_n have_v thou_o mark_v the_o old_a way_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v tread_v which_o be_v cut_v down_o out_o of_o time_n who_o foundation_n be_v overflow_v with_o the_o flood_n which_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n job_n 22._o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o matth._n 24._o 38_o 39_o their_o spirit_n be_v now_o in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o prepare_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o thus_o do_v scripture_n give_v up_o these_o man_n that_o perish_v by_o the_o flood_n to_o everlasting_a prison_n and_o perdition_n peter_n mark_v they_o for_o live_v in_o disobedience_n and_o our_o saviour_n note_v that_o they_o die_v in_o carnal_a security_n the_o jew_n hold_v the_o same_o censure_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o scald_a water_n and_o gehinnom_n 2_o flood_n 3_o flood_n 4_o flood_n 5_o flood_n 6_o flood_n 7_o flood_n 8_o flood_n 9_o flood_n 10_o flood_n 11_o flood_n 12_o flood_n 13_o flood_n 14_o flood_n 15_o flood_n 16_o flood_n 17_o flood_n 18_o flood_n 19_o flood_n 20_o flood_n 21_o flood_n 22_o flood_n 23_o flood_n 24_o flood_n 25_o flood_n  _fw-fr 26_o flood_n  _fw-fr 27_o flood_n  _fw-fr 28_o flood_n  _fw-fr 29_o flood_n  _fw-fr nisan_fw-la the_o seven_o month_n part_v of_o march_n and_o april_n 1_o flood_n they_o make_v not_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n when_o the_o rain_v and_o stream_n come_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v not_o cause_v their_o prayer_n then_o to_o come_v nigh_o he_o psal._n 32._o 6._o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n have_v add_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n age_n that_o they_o die_v to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o for_o all_o their_o long_a life_n yet_o they_o die_v but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v unto_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o be_v not_o take_v away_o untimely_a with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o sum_v up_o the_o age_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o flood_n use_v not_o that_o expression_n for_o a_o special_a reason_n 2_o flood_n 3_o flood_n 4_o flood_n 5_o flood_n 6_o flood_n 7_o flood_n 8_o flood_n 9_o flood_n 10_o flood_n 11_o flood_n 12_o flood_n 13_o flood_n 14_o flood_n 15_o flood_n 16_o flood_n 17_o flood_n 18_o flood_n  _fw-fr 19_o flood_n  _fw-fr 20_o flood_n  _fw-fr 21_o flood_n  _fw-fr 22_o flood_n  _fw-fr 23_o flood_n  _fw-fr 24_o flood_n  _fw-fr 25_o flood_n  _fw-fr 26_o flood_n  _fw-fr 27_o flood_n  _fw-fr 28_o flood_n  _fw-fr 29_o flood_n  _fw-fr 30_o flood_n  _fw-fr ijar_n the_o eight_o month_n part_v of_o april_n and_o may._n 1_o flood_n there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o have_v conceive_v that_o the_o water_n use_v extraordinary_a violence_n and_o motion_n tumble_v and_o toss_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n in_o it_o as_o flesh_n in_o a_o boil_a pot_n as_o the_o jew_n express_v it_o and_o that_o it_o rend_v some_o island_n from_o the_o the_o main_a land_n and_o make_v division_n of_o country_n there_o where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o as_o betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o improper_a but_o also_o unnecessary_a to_o conceive_v for_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v all_o
sanctuary_n eli_n 18_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o song_n the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o determinable_a eli_n 19_o eli_n 20_o no_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgeship_n of_o eli_n though_o it_o be_v undoubted_a eli_n 21_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o priesthood_n eli_n son_n commit_v theft_n and_o adultery_n in_o eli_n 22_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n they_o ravine_v from_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o they_o eli_n 23_o ravish_v the_o woman_n that_o 37._o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 22._o woman_n that_o have_v some_o office_n and_o attendance_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o num._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o do_v the_o sanctuary_n service_n anna_n be_v such_o a_o woman_n luke_n 2._o 37._o wait_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o they_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n eli_n 24_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abhor_v under_o such_o example_n be_v samuel_n educate_v eli_n 25_o eli_n 26_o yet_o fall_v not_o under_o that_o taint_n a_o prophet_n sharp_o reprove_v eli_n for_o not_o reprove_v eli_n 27_o his_o son_n this_o prophet_n the_o jew_n hold_v to_o be_v elkanah_n himself_o and_o say_v eli_n 28_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n in_o chap._n eli_n 29_o 2._o vers._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o elkanah_n return_v to_o ramoth_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o eli_n 30_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o eli_n bless_a elkanah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o eli_n 31_o he_o have_v do_v so_o from_o samuel_n first_o dedication_n and_o so_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o come_v to_o eli_n 32_o shiloh_n samuel_n himself_o become_v a_o prophet_n first_o against_o elies_n house_n and_o then_o eli_n 33_o afterward_o to_o all_o israel_n chap._n 3._o 1._o impiety_n have_v exceed_o banish_v prophesy_v eli_n 34_o eli_n 35_o in_o these_o time_n among_o they_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o restore_v it_o for_o prediction_n eli_n 36_o of_o ruin_n and_o then_o for_o direction_n of_o reformation_n urim_n and_o thummim_n eli_n 37_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v lose_v from_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n eli_n 38_o and_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o a_o levite_n to_o supply_v that_o eli_n 39_o want_n chap._n iu._n world_n 2909_o eli_n 40_o the_o ark_n first_o touch_v and_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o uncircumcised_a one_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n come_v to_o fatal_a end_n at_o this_o last_o service_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v at_o the_o first_o eli_n himself_o die_v the_o very_a death_n of_o a_o unredeemed_a ass_n exod._n 13._o 13._o shiloh_n lay_v waste_v jer._n 7._o 14._o and_o the_o birthright_n lose_v from_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n psal._n 78._o 60._o etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v at_o shiloh_n 340_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o the_o idol_n of_o dan_n have_v now_o outlive_v it_o judg._n 18._o 31._o ah_o poor_a israel_n world_n 2910_o eli_n 1_o here_o begin_v the_o forty_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n mention_v act._n 13._o 20_o 21._o he_o give_v they_o judge_n after_o a_o manner_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n also_o reckon_v in_o the_o judge_n 299._o the_o oppressor_n 111._o and_o eli_n 40._o until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v they_o saul_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o elies_n death_n the_o last_o of_o the_o judge_n chap._n v._o vi._n the_o ark_n be_v all_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n of_o this_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n for_o its_o sake_n the_o lord_n smite_v dagon_n the_o god_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o destroy_v the_o harvest_n of_o their_o corn_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o army_n of_o mouse_n he_o strike_v the_o people_n with_o emerods_n in_o their_o hinder_a part_n psal._n 78._o 66._o and_o bring_v a_o shameful_a soreness_n on_o they_o in_o a_o contrary_a part_n and_o in_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o the_o honourable_a soreness_n of_o circumcision_n they_o restore_v the_o ark_n again_o with_o strange_a present_n with_o abundance_n of_o golden_a mouse_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la quinque_fw-la anis_fw-la vel_fw-la podicibus_fw-la aureis_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o kine_n know_v their_o owner_n as_o esa._n 1._o 3._o hophni_n and_o phineas_n know_v he_o not_o the_o bethshemite_n though_o priest_n yet_o slay_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o too_o much_o boldness_n with_o the_o ark._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o samuel_n 2_o the_o ark_n settle_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a the_o city_n of_o the_o wood_n to_o this_o the_o samuel_n 3_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 132._o 6._o we_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o ephratah_n or_o at_o shiloh_n samuel_n 4_o in_o ephraim_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o at_o kirjath-jearim_a there_o a_o samuel_n 5_o eleazar_n look_v to_o it_o when_o both_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n be_v out_o of_o samuel_n 6_o that_o service_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a the_o time_n samuel_n 7_o samuel_n 8_o be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o whole_a samuel_n 9_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v above_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n there_o before_o david_n samuel_n 10_o fetch_v it_o up_o 2_o sam._n 6._o namely_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n and_o samuel_n 11_o seven_o samuel_n david_n bear_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o samuel_n year_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o hebron_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o understand_v and_o construe_v samuel_n 12_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v twenty_o year_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n samuel_n 13_o mind_v it_o or_o look_v after_o it_o but_o they_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a samuel_n 14_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o samuel_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 3._o samuel_n 15_o samuel_n 16_o if_o you_o do_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n ashteroth_n from_o among_o samuel_n 17_o you_n etc._n etc._n their_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v have_v be_v so_o samuel_n 18_o long_a and_o so_o customary_a with_o they_o that_o neither_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o samuel_n 19_o slaughter_n of_o israel_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o twenty_o year_n together_o samuel_n 20_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o ark_n though_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o then_o lose_v to_o they_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 2._o the_o latter_a half_n of_o it_o lament_v it_o it_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v translate_v not_o and_o but_o then_o they_o lament_v then_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n 8._o all_o world_n 2930_o samuel_n 21_o a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n come_v general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n a_o matter_n and_o a_o time_n as_o remarkable_a as_o almost_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n one_o only_a parallel_n to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o and_o 3._o at_o the_o great_a conversion_n there_o there_o be_v to_o that_o time_n these_o sum_n of_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n thither_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o captivity_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o year_n hab._n 3._o 2._o and_o samuel_n according_a to_o this_o chain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 4._o 24._o samuel_n 22_o israel_n be_v baptize_v from_o their_o idol_n samuel_n though_o no_o priest_n yet_o by_o special_a 14._o they_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 7._o 6_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o wash_a themselves_o from_o their_o idol_n as_o gen._n 35._o 2._o exod._n 19_o 14._o samuel_n 23_o warrant_n sacrifice_v by_o prayer_n destroy_v the_o philistines_n with_o thunder_n chap._n 2._o samuel_n 24_o 20._o psal._n 99_o 6._o they_o be_v subdue_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v subdue_v samuel_n 25_o israel_n and_o take_v the_o ark_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o samuel_n ride_v in_o circuit_n samuel_n 26_o and_o judge_v israel_n judah_n recover_v
be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o original_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o before_o their_o birth_n and_o breed_n have_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o to_o understand_v any_o bible_n that_o be_v then_o extant_a either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o here_o be_v the_o first_o operation_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v first_o make_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o original_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o able_a to_o unlock_v they_o to_o any_o one_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o here_o shall_v they_o begin_v that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o unlock_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o original_a language_n for_o therein_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n lodge_v according_o as_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o apostle_n pentecost_n be_v a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o at_o all_o such_o festivity_n the_o jew_n have_v ever_o good_a store_n of_o wine_n stir_v so_o that_o these_o man_n conclude_v that_o they_o have_v drink_v too_o much_o and_o speak_v as_o man_n distract_v which_o peter_n confute_v by_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o nine_o a_o clock_n for_o upon_o their_o sabbath_n and_o holiday_n they_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o their_o synagogue_n service_n be_v do_v maym._n in_o schab_n per._n 30._o which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o good_a while_n after_o nine_o a_o clock_n his_o allege_v of_o joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o how_o to_o construe_v the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n in_o exceed_v many_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o isa._n 2._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n for_o to_o take_v his_o word_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o make_v his_o allegation_n utter_o impertinent_a and_o monstrous_a three_o thousand_o convert_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 38._o which_o no_o whit_n disagree_v from_o the_o command_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o story_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a condition_n 1_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o come_v but_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o till_o he_o have_v run_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o course_n joh._n 1._o 31._o as_o be_v observe_v before_o 2._o the_o disciple_n baptise_v the_o jew_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o great_a point_n of_o controversy_n then_o in_o the_o nation_n about_o messiah_n be_v whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o or_o no._n all_o the_o nation_n acknowledge_v a_o messiah_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o abominate_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v he_o therefore_o those_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v messiah_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n as_o the_o critical_a badge_n of_o their_o embrace_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o 3._o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o that_o question_n be_v not_o afoot_a they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o that_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v messiah_n and_o when_o that_o be_v thorough_o establish_v than_o it_o be_v use_v no_o more_o but_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o cognizance_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n evidence_n of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n and_o when_o both_o these_o be_v well_o establish_v then_o those_o gift_n cease_v for_o ever_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a ver_fw-la 46._o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v must_v come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o believer_n too_o or_o they_o must_v famish_v for_o this_o community_n of_o good_n be_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o child_n babe_n and_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n that_o be_v poor_a must_v be_v take_v in_o under_o this_o expression_n all_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n or_o how_o do_v they_o for_o support_v if_o the_o community_n of_o good_n reach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n the_o title_n must_v reach_v they_o too_o when_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v baptize_v his_o child_n be_v they_o never_o so_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o mention_n of_o baptise_v whole_a household_n act._n 16._o 15._o 33._o they_o that_o plead_v against_o infant_n baptism_n do_v cavil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o infant_n in_o those_o family_n that_o be_v mention_v bewray_v that_o they_o little_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a baptism_n in_o its_o first_o use_n for_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o business_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v infant_n in_o those_o family_n where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v but_o the_o case_n be_v this_o that_o in_o all_o family_n whatsoever_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o infant_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v when_o their_o parent_n be_v baptize_v thus_o be_v the_o constant_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n and_o thence_o this_o canon_n that_o a_o woman_n proselit_v and_o baptize_v when_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n her_o child_n need_v not_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o it_o be_v bear_v maym._n in_o issure_v biah_o per._n 13._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v before_o she_o be_v baptize_v he_o must_v have_v be_v baptize_v with_o she_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v so_o little_a evidence_n of_o the_o alter_v this_o custom_n at_o those_o first_o baptizing_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o plain_o on_o the_o contrary_n show_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v whole_a household_n act_n chap._n iii_o iu_o pentecost_n feast_v last_v eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o their_o other_o feast_n passover_n tabernacle_n and_o dedication_n do_v jerus_n in_o moed_n katon_n and_o chagigah_n at_o large_a the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o very_a day_n of_o pentecost_n itself_o be_v relate_v already_o now_o whether_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o cripple_n and_o the_o consequence_n upon_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n befall_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o day_n when_o all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o further_o in_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n talm._n in_o pesachin_n per._n 5._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v kill_v at_o the_o eight_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a and_o offer_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n twice_o a_o day_n namely_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n there_o as_o they_o go_v in_o at_o the_o east-gate_n thaâ—_n lead_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o find_v and_o heal_v a_o cripple_n which_o have_v be_v so_o from_o his_o birth_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o this_o miracle_n as_o wrought_v by_o their_o own_o holiness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o such_o a_o conceit_n walk_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o extraordinary_a holiness_n may_v attain_v to_o miraculous_a working_n r._n phineas_n ben_fw-mi jair_n say_v industry_n bring_v to_o purity_n purity_n to_o cleanness_n cleanness_n to_o holiness_n holiness_n to_o humbleness_n humbleness_n to_o
soria_n which_o yield_v very_o many_o eminent_a scholar_n in_o the_o judaic_a learning_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n peter_n lot_n fall_v here_o and_o from_o babylon_n itself_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o those_o part_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n in_o which_o part_n the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v exceed_o prevalent_a and_o according_o the_o trouble_n of_o those_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o in_o his_o inscribe_v it_o to_o the_o elect_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o his_o master_n about_o this_o apostasy_n matth._n 24._o 24._o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n among_o the_o many_o divine_a lesson_n that_o he_o read_v to_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chap._n 2._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o according_o to_o understand_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la matt._n 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o superior_a power_n chap._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la that_o walk_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n urge_v they_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o heathen_a power_n he_o magnify_v baptism_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o pledge_n of_o preservation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o from_o that_o vengeance_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o wicked_a nation_n chap._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v something_o a_o strange_a recoil_n that_o he_o make_v leap_v back_o from_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 18._o over_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o light_v on_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o show_v how_o christ_n spirit_n preach_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o time_n between_o why_o be_v not_o those_o time_n name_v then_o as_o well_o as_o these_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o intend_v to_o compare_v that_o old_a world_n then_o destroy_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n short_o come_v and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v then_o save_v by_o water_n ver_fw-la 20._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o that_o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n now_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o it_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n john_n baptist_n teach_v in_o that_o question_n who_o have_v forwarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o when_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ask_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o or_o after_o god_n he_o make_v not_o this_o its_o definition_n as_o if_o none_o but_o those_o so_o qualify_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o character_n its_o difference_n from_o circumcision_n which_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o legal_a and_o pharisaical_a wash_n which_o do_v it_o in_o another_o his_o whole_a comparison_n run_v to_o this_o tenor_n the_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o they_o perish_v the_o jew_n who_o state_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v a_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o even_o visible_o and_o audible_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n that_o harken_v after_o god_n whilst_o other_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 22._o 16_o 17._o be_v preserve_v by_o water_n even_o so_o do_v baptism_n now_o preserve_v we_o the_o antitype_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o bare_o a_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n from_o filth_n as_o the_o common_a legal_a wash_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o own_n and_o ask_v after_o god_n conscientious_o out_o from_o a_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a generation_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v start_v or_o revolt_v from_o this_o then_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o end_v teach_v to_o they_o that_o assume_v it_o viz._n to_o badge_n and_o mark_n to_o safety_n from_o the_o approach_a vengeance_n it_o may_v very_o well_o raise_v a_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o this_o text_n be_v common_o produce_v against_o it_o for_o if_o these_o parent_n that_o come_v in_o to_o be_v baptize_v seek_v hereby_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v their_o child_n under_o the_o same_o badge_n of_o security_n when_o he_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d that_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o know_v he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o nation_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o they_o say_v in_o sanhedr_n per._n 10._o halac_fw-la 3._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v they_o stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o judge_n with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o sylvanus_n paul_n old_a attendant_n but_o now_o with_o peter_n he_o style_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v not_o as_o doubt_v but_o assure_v he_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n therefore_o this_o attestation_n be_v the_o more_o needful_a and_o material_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o repute_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o do_v you_o also_o so_o repute_v he_o his_o name_n of_o mark_n with_o he_o call_v our_o thought_n back_o to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v of_o mark_n heretofore_o his_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o come_n from_o he_o into_o the_o east_n to_o suppose_v two_o mark_n one_o with_o peter_n and_o another_o with_o paul_n be_v to_o breed_v confusion_n where_o there_o need_v not_o and_o to_o conceive_v that_o for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o no_o ground_n but_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v easy_o see_v how_o john_n mark_n come_v into_o familiarity_n both_o with_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o mark_v we_o can_v find_v none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n his_o be_v in_o these_o late_a time_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n may_v turn_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v how_o his_o uncle_n barnabas_n and_o he_o part_v since_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n part_v about_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v be_v with_o peter_n as_o luke_n do_v the_o like_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o be_v most_o exact_a of_o all_o the_o four_o in_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n record_v christ_n lxvi_o nero._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 25._o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n backward_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o they_o have_v these_o four_o addition_n of_o iniquity_n monstrous_a and_o unparalleled_a and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v exceed_v themselves_o 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n appear_v indeed_o very_o many_o take_a advantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o that_o expectation_n take_v upon_o they_o some_o to_o be_v christ_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n attend_v and_o relate_v to_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 24._o upon_o which_o josephus_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n will_v give_v we_o a_o very_a full_a commentary_n of_o experience_n 2._o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o judas_n the_o galilean_a which_o will_v not_o yield_v any_o homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a power_n which_o be_v
at_o the_o last_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o protestant_a party_n have_v be_v yet_o that_o to_o the_o end_n numerous_a multitude_n also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o opposition_n and_o blaspheme_v and_o both_o part_n of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a and_o this_o so_o to_o perish_v together_o nor_o do_v this_o opinion_n any_o whit_n across_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o settle_v its_o sense_n and_o explain_v it_o that_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o carry_v such_o a_o limitation_n throughout_o and_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o his_o discourse_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n all_o along_o for_o his_o drift_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v whether_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v once_o call_v but_o whether_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v whole_o cast_v off_o and_o this_o he_o state_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n v._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v wrest_v it_o their_o universal_a conversion_n a_o mystery_n indeed_o that_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o old_a covenant_v people_n and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v always_o have_v the_o light_n and_o only_o see_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o blindness_n shall_v come_v to_o see_v it_o be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n that_o though_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o most_o signal_n time_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n cast_v they_o off_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o cast_v off_o long_o before_o as_o to_o spare_v more_o allegation_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o which_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v whence_o punctual_o to_o date_n their_o rejection_n whether_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o first_o send_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v after_o here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o cast_v off_o so_o early_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o include_v their_o conversion_n even_o at_o that_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o conversion_n in_o future_a time_n he_o say_v their_o cast_v off_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o fullness_n shall_v much_o more_o enrich_v the_o gentile_n and_o be_v as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o their_o fullness_n not_o mean_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o the_o full_a number_n of_o god_n elect_a of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o nation_n enrich_v the_o gentile_n in_o that_o they_o come_v in_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o enrich_n to_o they_o when_o the_o full_a number_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o also_o and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o help_v to_o make_v their_o body_n up_o this_o be_v apparent_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n which_o that_o opinion_n be_v exceed_o wide_a of_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o say_v that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n till_o that_o time_n v._o 25._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 21._o 24._o but_o this_o mean_v her_o final_a desolation_n and_o the_o final_a blindness_n of_o that_o part_n that_o be_v blind_v not_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o jew_n conceit_n nor_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v unblindfolded_a and_o become_v a_o gospel_n church_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v for_o what_o a_o strange_a world_n do_v such_o a_o supposal_n imagine_v and_o how_o often_o do_v the_o gospel_n gainsay_v any_o such_o distinctiveness_n and_o peculiarity_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o instance_n that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n do_v hold_v out_o all_o along_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o very_a passage_n that_o be_v chief_o plead_v for_o their_o universal_a call_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v mean_v no_o other_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o god_n have_v multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o under_o their_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v general_o call_v and_o no_o antichristian_a party_n leave_v behind_o and_o that_o not_o till_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o as_o some_o circumstantiate_a the_o thing_n need_v clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o evince_v than_o yet_o have_v be_v produce_v finis_fw-la the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o part._n from_z the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n both_o in_o language_n and_o sense_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v support_v by_o four_o pillar_n and_o wrought_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o work_n and_o colour_n so_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o of_o like_a variety_n for_o one_o relate_v what_o another_o have_v omit_v one_o more_o large_o what_o another_o more_o brief_a one_o more_o plain_a what_o another_o less_o one_o before_o what_o another_o after_o one_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o another_o and_o so_o they_o bring_v their_o several_a piece_n of_o embroidery_n differ_v in_o colour_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n various_a in_o workmanship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o groundwork_n to_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a and_o sacred_a tapestry_n and_o furniture_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v several_a face_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o composal_n like_o those_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o revelation_n yet_o they_o sweet_o and_o harmonious_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o one_o body_n and_o compacture_n of_o a_o perfect_a story_n to_o sew_v these_o parcel_n together_o into_o one_o piece_n and_o so_o to_o dispose_v and_o place_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n as_o the_o continuance_n and_o chronical_a method_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v be_v hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n that_o with_o pain_n and_o industry_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o in_o many_o passage_n and_o dislocation_n the_o text_n have_v show_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o dislocate_v parcel_n and_o the_o proper_a way_n and_o manner_n to_o join_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v so_o plain_o and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o have_v hint_v this_o so_o sure_o though_o sometime_o more_o obscure_o that_o serious_a study_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n may_v certain_o fix_v and_o settle_v they_o divers_a great_a and_o learned_a pen_n have_v labour_v in_o this_o work_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o romish_a and_o protestant_n but_o hardly_o any_o if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o our_o own_o mother_n tongue_n so_o full_o and_o large_o as_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v this_o have_v incite_v i_o though_o the_o unfit_a of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o task_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n judgement_n and_o seriousness_n to_o attempt_v this_o work_n and_o if_o possible_o my_o dimness_n may_v to_o give_v some_o light_n and_o facility_n to_o the_o history_n
hill_n luke_n 4._o 29._o nazaret_n in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n signify_v help_n in_o the_o hebr._n a_o branch_n by_o which_o name_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v esa._n 11._o 1._o vers._n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n rabbi_n oshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v israel_n be_v comfort_v in_o a_o virgin_n as_o say_v jeremy_n the_o lord_n â—roateth_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o virgin_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 21._o beresh_a rabb_n see_v also_o lyra_n and_o gloss._n intenlin_n in_o loc_n vers._n 28._o high_o favour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n in_o psal._n 18._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v in_o ephes._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n view_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o propriety_n of_o our_o english_a translation_n here_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o virgin_n have_v obtain_v the_o high_a earthly_a favour_n that_o ever_o mortal_a do_v or_o must_v do_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o singular_a word_n to_o express_v so_o much_o superstition_n be_v ever_o too_o officious_a but_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o so_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o as_o it_o have_v deify_v she_o now_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o have_v it_o magnify_v she_o in_o all_o her_o action_n while_o she_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o no_o relation_n or_o story_n that_o concern_v she_o but_o it_o have_v strain_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n to_o wring_v out_o of_o it_o her_o praise_n though_o very_o often_o to_o a_o senseless_a and_o too_o often_o to_o a_o blasphemous_a issue_n as_o in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o annunciation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o tittle_n that_o it_o think_v will_n with_o all_o its_o shape_a serve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o it_o take_v advantage_n to_o patch_v up_o her_o enconium_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o need_n nor_o indeed_o any_o truth_n of_o and_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o word_n that_o be_v under_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o bell_n that_o ring_n loud_a with_o they_o to_o such_o a_o tune_n for_o have_v translate_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a gratia_n plena_fw-la or_o full_a of_o grace_n they_o hence_o infer_v that_o she_o have_v all_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o theological_a and_o moral_a virtue_n and_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o none_o ever_o have_v the_o like_a whereas_o first_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o express_v it_o by_o another_o phrase_n as_o joh._n 1._o 14._o act._n 6._o 5._o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o angel_n himself_o explain_v this_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o translation_n for_o favour_n receive_v and_o not_o for_o grace_v inherent_a vers._n 30._o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n three_o and_o so_o do_v the_o virgin_n herself_o also_o descant_n upon_o the_o same_o thing_n throughout_o her_o song_n four_o joseph_n her_o husband_n suspect_v she_o for_o a_o adulteress_n matth._n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v so_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o she_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v spy_v and_o he_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o have_v espy_v it_o of_o the_o two_o five_o compare_v she_o with_o other_o renown_a woman_n and_o what_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o great_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o she_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o she_o and_o she_o no_o more_o immunity_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n than_o they_o six_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v take_v off_o christ_n from_o preach_v mark_v 3._o and_o this_o argue_v not_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n seven_o see_v jansenius_n one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n expound_v this_o word_n according_a to_o our_o read_n of_o it_o in_o loc_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o many_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o her_o womb_n whereas_o first_o this_o be_v to_o take_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o interpret_n it_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n come_v in_o that_o manner_n into_o her_o womb_n but_o the_o word_n only_o mean_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v she_o as_o judg._n 6._o 12._o and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n show_v how_o senseless_a popery_n be_v in_o its_o ave_fw-la maries_n use_v these_o word_n for_o a_o prayer_n and_o if_o occasion_n serve_v for_o it_o for_o a_o charm_n as_o first_o turn_v a_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n second_o in_o fit_v these_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v and_o that_o speak_v they_o upon_o a_o special_a message_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o person_n and_o for_o every_o occasion_n three_o in_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o she_o now_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o suit_v with_o she_o only_o while_o she_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o first_o to_o say_v full_a of_o grace_n to_o she_o that_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o second_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o she_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v thou_o among_o woman_n not_o above_o but_o among_o they_o see_v gen._n 30._o 13._o judg._n 5._o 24._o vers._n 29._o and_n when_o she_o see_v he_o so_o read_v the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o general_o all_o other_o translation_n but_o only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o swarve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v wilful_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a that_o hereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a plea_n and_o colour_n for_o the_o virgin_n familiarity_n with_o angel_n whereas_o indeed_o apparition_n of_o angel_n till_o this_o very_a occasion_n to_o zachary_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v either_o exceed_a rare_a or_o just_o none_o at_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n etc._n etc._n judge_v how_o superstition_n strain_v the_o text_n to_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr praise_n when_o it_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o have_v never_o be_v salute_v by_o a_o man_n in_o all_o her_o life_n before_o a_o opinion_n and_o gloss_n not_o worth_a the_o examine_n vers._n 31._o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n from_o esa._n 7._o 14._o the_o angel_n give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v the_o virgin_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n and_o of_o her_o apprehension_n of_o this_o arise_v her_o question_n vers._n 4._o and_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n this_o follow_v the_o same_o prophecy_n still_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o have_v more_o than_o one_o for_o first_o it_o denote_v the_o three_o person_n feminine_a as_o deut._n 31._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o prophecy_n and_o she_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n second_o it_o betoken_v also_o the_o second_o person_n as_o the_o chaldee_n the_o lxx_o and_o the_o other_o two_o greek_a translation_n render_v it_o and_o the_o angel_n here_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v three_o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n plural_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a matth._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n esa._n 60._o 18._o jesus_n the_o same_o with_o jehoshua_n in_o hebrew_a as_o act._n 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 8._o and_o joshua_n in_o chaldee_n ezra_n 2._o 2._o these_o be_v two_o renown_a one_o before_o the_o one_o whereof_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o canaan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o that_o bring_v they_o thither_o out_o of_o babel_n and_o so_o be_v both_o lively_a figure_n of_o our_o jesus_n that_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n vers._n 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o as_o it_o be_v explain_v heb._n 1._o 5._o the_o angel_n now_o draw_v the_o virgin_n to_o remember_v that_o glorious_a promise_n make_v to_o david_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v a_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n do_v evince_n and_o upon_o the_o rumination_n upon_o that_o to_o reflect_v upon_o herself_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o so_o he_o lead_v she_o on_o by_o degree_n to_o believe_v and_o
that_o they_o thereupon_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o confirm_v the_o people_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o while_o the_o baptist_n be_v at_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o testimony_n and_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o then_o instant_o choose_v he_o other_o now_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o and_o question_n how_o can_v john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o company_n that_o be_v present_a not_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v ready_o give_v by_o example_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o for_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o elisha_n perceive_v they_o but_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o be_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o appearance_n upon_o the_o way_n when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o they_o do_v but_o till_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v yet_o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n see_v the_o slash_a of_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v the_o one_o for_o lightning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o thunder_n as_o john_n 12._o 29._o we_o will_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o now_o be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n fit_a for_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n but_o that_o either_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n any_o more_o than_o paul_n companion_n do_v act._n 9_o 7._o compare_v with_o act._n 22._o 9_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v enforce_v to_o deny_v till_o better_a information_n matth._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o syntax_n and_o construction_n of_o mark_n do_v tie_v and_o fix_v these_o word_n he_o see_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o do_v those_o before_o and_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v namely_o to_o show_v the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o his_o prayer_n but_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o be_v apply_v unto_o john_n for_o first_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o difference_n of_o speech_n betwixt_o what_o go_v before_o about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o come_v he_o on_o with_o a_o distinct_a clause_n concern_v the_o other_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o john_n but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n because_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o the_o story_n at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v take_v of_o john_n see_v it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v he_o descend_v and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o have_v it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n come_v that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o since_o it_o iâ—_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o reciprocation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v to_o john_n that_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v reciprocal_o himself_o as_o our_o lexicon_n do_v give_v example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o be_v take_v in_o saint_n mark_v in_o this_o place_n like_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v reciprocal_o as_o in_o the_o lxx_o in_o judg._n 7._o 24._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o its_o common_a and_o proper_a sense_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o do_v it_o which_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v not_o though_o in_o mark_n there_o be_v four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n he_o see_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n it_o make_v that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o relation_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o the_o more_o full_a and_o the_o story_n more_o plain_a for_o luke_n tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v mark_n add_v that_o jesus_n see_v this_o and_z matthew_z that_o john_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o so_o do_v it_o here_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n how_o oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 41._o 38._o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o very_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o show_v his_o proceed_n from_o more_o person_n than_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v so_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruahh_v hakkodesh_a the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o syrian_a call_v he_o rubba_n dekudsha_n in_o this_o place_n §._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o partly_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n for_o this_o token_n have_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v joh._n 1._o 33._o second_o partly_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o his_o anoint_v to_o install_v he_o into_o his_o function_n as_o aaaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v with_o material_a oil_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o they_o as_o isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o three_o partly_o for_o the_o business_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n namely_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v according_o for_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a rite_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o vanish_v and_o his_o corporal_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o mount_n gerizim_n nor_o elsewhere_o must_v there_o be_v any_o more_o adoration_n with_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a ceremoniousness_n but_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4._o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o
from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o parallel_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n from_o end_n to_o end_v now_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v possess_v our_o saviour_n bodily_a if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o violent_a rapture_n of_o he_o be_v it_o also_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n §_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o main_a scruple_n and_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o why_o the_o devil_n bring_v christ_n to_o this_o place_n in_o this_o temptation_n and_o 2._o whether_o his_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o stand_v on_o the_o temple_n be_v visible_a or_o no._n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o something_o more_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n thought_n when_o he_o bring_v our_o saviour_n hither_o than_o mere_o his_o precipitation_n or_o cast_v down_o headlong_o or_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n for_o have_v that_o be_v all_o he_o may_v have_v find_v promontory_n rock_n precipice_n by_o hundred_o from_o whence_o to_o have_v get_v he_o cast_v down_o will_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o from_o hence_o if_o his_o precipitation_n have_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v and_o aim_v at_o but_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o reflect_v in_o satan_n mind_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o very_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v apprehend_v what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o apprehend_v it_o it_o will_v help_v to_o resolve_v both_o the_o question_n at_o once_o conjecture_n be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v go_v upon_o here_o and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o conjecture_v at_o satan_n mind_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o than_o to_o be_v acquaint_v in_o it_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o one_o fail_v in_o conjecture_n it_o be_v as_o excusable_a on_o that_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o hit_v aright_o on_o the_o other_o 1._o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o his_o constant_a practice_n will_v make_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n he_o can_v of_o his_o deceit_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o evil_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o some_o delusion_n also_o to_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n among_o who_o he_o bring_v he_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o take_v he_o from_o the_o solitude_n of_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o city_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o may_v have_v equal_o act_v in_o that_o solitariness_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o temple_n if_o he_o intent_a not_o more_o than_o what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v upon_o any_o precipice_n in_o the_o desert_n 2._o it_o seem_v therefore_o and_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o as_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o temple_n be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o satan_n act_v thus_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v delude_v with_o some_o misapprehension_n concern_v he_o and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o conjecture_v that_o he_o intent_a to_o deceive_v they_o with_o misprision_n concern_v elias_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o expectation_n to_o come_v personal_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v away_o into_o the_o air_n and_o so_o into_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o translation_n 2_o king_n 2._o how_o ready_o may_v the_o people_n have_v their_o thought_n on_o he_o when_o they_o see_v a_o man_n in_o a_o mantle_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o take_v his_o pitch_n upon_o the_o temple_n and_o away_o again_o and_o this_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o misconstruction_n which_o they_o blind_o make_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 3._o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o understand_v of_o elias_n as_o see_v d._n kimch_n in_o loc_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o can_v satan_n gain_v by_o this_o deceit_n why_o this_o that_o they_o will_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o mistake_n of_o elias_n his_o personal_a come_n at_o the_o last_o converse_n among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o he_o will_v be_v the_o less_o regard_v 3._o now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n afford_v we_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o whereas_o in_o his_o former_a temptation_n he_o will_v have_v inject_v into_o christ_n diffidence_n and_o despair_n in_o god_n now_o will_v he_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o instigate_v he_o to_o presumption_n then_o will_v he_o have_v suggest_v that_o god_n be_v mindless_a of_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v have_v in_o providence_n for_o he_o must_v either_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n or_o be_v without_o but_o now_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o cast_v all_o upon_o providence_n and_o promise_n presumptuous_o and_o neither_o to_o use_v any_o mean_n nor_o regard_v any_o rule_n 2._o that_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o somewhat_o parallel_v his_o first_o temptation_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n a_o place_n of_o happiness_n this_o be_v on_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o holiness_n that_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o delight_n this_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o religion_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v set_v christ_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o throw_v he_o off_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o temptation_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v the_o least_o power_n over_o he_o in_o it_o either_o to_o persuade_v he_o into_o the_o least_o sin_n or_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o least_o danger_n 4._o whereas_o christ_n have_v use_v scripture_n to_o he_o before_o he_o use_v scripture_n to_o christ_n now_o and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o assault_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o feasible_o cast_v he_o upon_o a_o presumptuous_a reliance_n on_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n he_o have_v now_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n as_o likely_a to_o have_v angel_n ready_a about_o it_o as_o any_o place_n under_o heaven_n for_o where_o may_v they_o more_o ready_o be_v think_v to_o be_v than_o about_o the_o temple_n what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v whether_o on_o some_o turret_n of_o it_o as_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o or_o on_o the_o battlement_n ledge_n as_o by_o other_o or_o on_o some_o of_o the_o fly_a fane_n as_o by_o a_o three_o sort_n or_o on_o the_o sharp_a broach_v that_o be_v set_v there_o to_o keep_v off_o bird_n as_o by_o a_o four_o it_o be_v as_o little_a material_a as_o it_o be_v little_a determinable_a only_o take_v this_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n concern_v the_o terrible_a height_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o ruminate_v upon_o he_o speaking_z concern_v the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n porch_n there_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a work_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a depth_n of_o a_o valley_n even_o not_o to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o if_o any_o one_o above_o look_v down_o herod_n raise_v a_o vast_a height_n of_o a_o porch_n over_o it_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o from_o the_o roof_n of_o it_o look_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o head_n will_v be_v gidd_o his_o sight_n not_o reach_v to_o the_o unmeasurable_a depth_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 14._o vers._n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n it_o be_v as_o undeterminable_a what_o mountain_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v that_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a material_a only_o this_o be_v conceivable_a upon_o good_a probability_n that_o this_o mount_n be_v beyond_o jordan_n eastward_o because_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o this_o among_o man_n be_v at_o bethabara_n on_o that_o side_n joh._n 1._o 28._o now_o whether_o it_o be_v pisgah_n nebo_n
of_o jozedek_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v priest_n in_o this_o temple_n and_o then_o sadoc_n and_o baithus_n also_o become_v famous_a be_v the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heresy_n for_o they_o go_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antigonus_n their_o master_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o become_v chief_a man_n there_o and_o that_o temple_n stand_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v build_v forty_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n juchasin_n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o thus_o be_v temple_n set_v up_o against_o temple_n high_a priest_n against_o high_a priest_n and_o worship_n against_o worship_n and_o now_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a detestation_n one_o of_o another_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n become_v samaritan_n enemy_n to_o their_o own_o country_n kindred_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o become_v a_o common_a quaere_fw-la and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o whether_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o one_o gerizim_n as_o the_o woman_n question_v in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o josephus_n say_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n mutine_v upon_o this_o dispute_n in_o egypt_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o &_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 6._o and_o this_o difference_n and_o heart-burn_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n break_v out_o often_o into_o open_a hostility_n and_o act_n of_o violence_n as_o the_o same_o josephus_n give_v example_n antiq._n l._n 12._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 18._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 20._o c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v common_o call_v the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuthean_o from_o cutha_n a_o country_n and_o river_n of_o persia_n 2_o king_n 17._o 24._o joseph_n ant._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 9_o c._n 14._o but_o since_o christianity_n come_v into_o glory_n their_o hatred_n to_o christian_n be_v equal_a to_o what_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o samaritan_n they_o so_o common_o call_v christian_n by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o many_o place_n to_o judge_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o samaritan_n and_o when_o of_o christian_n three_o thing_n say_v the_o talmud_n make_v a_o man_n transgress_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o himself_o and_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o those_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o cuthean_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o poverty_n erulhin_a cap._n 4._o and_o again_o they_o say_v not_o amen_o after_o a_o cuthean_a that_o give_v thanks_o beracoth_fw-mi c._n 8._o etc._n etc._n from_o these_o samaritan_n elias_n levita_n conceive_v that_o the_o wander_a generation_n of_o gypsy_n come_v vid._n tishbi_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n prefix_v say_v beza_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o excellent_a gift_n and_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o who_o the_o father_n offer_v now_o unto_o the_o woman_n and_o indeed_o the_o latter_a clause_n expound_v the_o former_a unto_o this_o sense_n and_o show_v that_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o as_o give_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o this_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v a_o redeemer_n vers_fw-la 25._o but_o as_o now_o come_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o she_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v mar._n 13._o 11._o for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o people_n as_o hos._n 3._o 5._o yet_o be_v it_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o some_o particular_a one_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n work_v miracle_n and_o preach_v for_o their_o conversion_n as_o luke_n 10._o 23_o 24._o §._o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a put_v a_o forsitan_fw-la to_o it_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v leave_v it_o as_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o woman_n will_v have_v beg_v grace_n from_o christ_n if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o she_o will_v have_v do_v and_o none_o that_o know_v christ_n can_v do_v less_o than_o beg_v this_o live_a water_n of_o he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o observe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o render_v the_o particle_n hence_v by_o forsitan_fw-la in_o other_o place_n as_o chap._n 5._o 46._o &_o 8._o 19_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o he_o put_v a_o perhaps_o upon_o it_o because_o of_o the_o carnal_a apprehension_n that_o the_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v about_o the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n about_o the_o search_n of_o his_o thought_n christ_n know_v the_o woman_n and_o if_o she_o have_v but_o know_v he_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pertinent_a inquiry_n how_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v have_v entertain_v christ_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o because_o of_o their_o earthly_a thought_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o of_o their_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o legal_a performance_n he_o himself_o see_v that_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v grace_n from_o he_o i_o ask_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v thou_o will_v ask_v of_o i_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o know_v he_o come_v on_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o tenor_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o as_o mark_v 7._o 7_o 8._o that_o by_o the_o live_a water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v apparent_a in_o vers_n 14._o and_o past_a denial_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v think_v that_o cyprian_a do_v give_v it_o as_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o allusive_o only_a when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o live_a water_n be_v baptism_n and_o that_o because_o baptism_n once_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o water_n two_o the_o great_a purifier_n and_o refresher_n for_o water_n purify_v from_o filth_n fire_n from_o dross_n water_n refresh_v against_o heat_n fire_n against_o cold_a and_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v suitable_a to_o these_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n to_o demonstrate_v vers._n 14._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v make_v a_o great_a scruple_n by_o expositor_n and_o that_o deserve_o how_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n may_v be_v say_v never_o to_o thirst_v for_o it_o more_o since_o the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o desire_n of_o grace_n still_o and_o various_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o doubt_n which_o i_o shall_v omit_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v needful_a that_o by_o thirst_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v bare_o desirousness_n of_o drink_n but_o faint_v and_o fail_v for_o thirst_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o syriack_n here_o for_o thirst_v be_v use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v lam._n 2._o 19_o for_o faint_a for_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o young_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o faint_a for_o hunger_n the_o chaldee_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thirst_n for_o hunger_n and_o so_o esay_n 48._o 21._o they_o thirst_v not_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n which_o the_o chaldee_n render_v he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o thirst_v be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o not_o perish_v for_o thirst_n or_o not_o languish_v for_o it_o for_o that_o they_o thirst_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o water_n it_o be_v relate_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v thirst_v again_o but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o
say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o fear_n and_o terror_n so_o must_v it_o be_v use_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n the_o same_o man_n go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la read_v and_o set_v no_o man_n by_o he_o no_o interpreter_n as_o alphesi_n expound_v it_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o also_o go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n and_o see_v a_o scribe_n read_v his_o interpret_n out_o of_o a_o book_n he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o what_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o what_o out_o of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o book_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o haphtaroth_n or_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o law_n he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o read_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n give_v he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o read_v the_o law_n and_o under_o these_o synagogue_n ruler_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n read_v in_o the_o synagove_n at_o this_o time_n namely_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v out_o by_o the_o minister_n read_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n the_o portion_n in_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n before_o and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n by_o he_o to_o render_v into_o syriack_n the_o text_n he_o read_v he_o than_o begin_v in_o syriack_n to_o preach_v upon_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v under_o what_o notion_n may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v think_v to_o call_v he_o out_o to_o read_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o a_o time_n before_o while_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o as_o a_o private_a man_n for_o though_o none_o but_o man_n learned_a and_o in_o order_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n yet_o may_v even_o boy_n and_o servant_n if_o need_n be_v read_v there_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v find_v able_a to_o read_v well_o and_o christ_n though_o his_o education_n be_v but_o mean_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o parent_n john_n 7._o 15._o yet_o it_o be_v almost_o past_a peradventure_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o so_o as_o to_o read_v as_o general_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v 2._o christ_n in_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n have_v show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o no_o doubt_n be_v get_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v best_o know_v and_o this_o will_v ready_o get_v he_o such_o a_o public_a trial_n in_o the_o synagogue_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v upon_o that_o employment_n before_o to_o see_v what_o evidence_n he_o will_v give_v of_o what_o be_v so_o much_o report_v of_o he_o vers._n 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o esaias_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o read_v not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n bind_v together_o but_o every_o book_n of_o the_o five_o single_a by_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v conceive_v they_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o three_o great_a prophet_n esay_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n be_v every_o one_o single_a and_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n bind_v together_o and_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v also_o this_o tradition_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o maphtir_n or_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n may_v skip_v from_o passage_n to_o passage_n that_o be_v from_o one_o text_n to_o another_o for_o illustration_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o read_v upon_o but_o he_o may_v not_o skip_v from_o prophet_n to_o prophet_n but_o only_o in_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o book_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o also_o deliver_v it_o again_o when_o he_o have_v read_v vers_fw-la 20._o do_v confirm_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o read_v use_v there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o give_v the_o book_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o read_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v go_v about_o to_o read_v beside_z or_o contrary_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n it_o can_v little_o be_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n will_v so_o far_o have_v comply_v with_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o book_n that_o he_o may_v read_v irregular_o or_o beside_o the_o custom_n to_o which_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n intend_v only_o to_o rehearse_v this_o passage_n of_o esay_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o for_o his_o text_n to_o ground_v his_o discourse_n upon_o he_o can_v have_v do_v that_o by_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o need_v the_o book_n but_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o day_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o that_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n §_o he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o chance_n but_o intentional_o turn_v to_o it_o now_o whether_o this_o place_n that_o he_o fix_v on_o be_v the_o proper_a lesson_n for_o the_o day_n may_v require_v some_o dispute_n they_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o haphtaroth_n or_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v precise_o appoint_v for_o every_o sabbath_n to_o be_v read_v will_v find_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o saviour_n read_v be_v by_o appointment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o scrutiny_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o so_o very_o punctual_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n r._n alphe_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la but_o they_o may_v both_o read_v less_o than_o be_v appoint_v and_o they_o may_v skip_v and_o read_v other_o where_o than_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o whether_o our_o saviour_n begin_v in_o some_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o thence_o pass_v hither_o to_o illustrate_v what_o he_o read_v there_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v only_o mention_v this_o place_n as_o most_o punctual_a and_o pertinent_a to_o christ_n discourse_n or_o whether_o he_o fix_v only_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o read_v no_o more_o than_o what_o luke_n have_v mention_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o controvert_v his_o read_n be_v so_o as_o give_v not_o offence_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o read_v at_o the_o least_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o finish_v the_o sense_n in_o less_o he_o need_v not_o to_o read_v so_o many_o megill_n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la vers._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v general_o apply_v the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prophet_n himself_o as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v ready_a to_o apply_v another_o place_n in_o this_o same_o prophet_n act_v 8._o 34._o so_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o david_n kimchi_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v himself_o in_o which_o application_n they_o do_v not_o much_o amiss_o to_o bring_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o esay_n himself_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confine_v and_o limit_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o for_o the_o word_n do_v very_o well_o speak_v the_o function_n of_o the_o prophet_n his_o call_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o those_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v name_v here_o but_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o he_o only_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o full_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o and_o which_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o to_o have_v
they_o verify_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n as_o be_v anoint_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o emphasis_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o and_o some_o other_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a style_n with_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o of_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o be_v not_o punctual_o and_o literal_o applicable_a to_o they_o only_o nay_o which_o sometime_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o who_o truth_n and_o sense_n be_v make_v good_a only_o in_o christ_n as_o psal._n 16._o 10._o with_o act_n 13._o 36._o psal._n 22._o 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n esay_n 8._o 18._o with_o heb._n 2._o 13._o zech._n 11._o 12_o 13._o with_o matth._n 27._o 9_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o christ_n and_o dwell_v upon_o he_o in_o measure_n above_o measure_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o only_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o suitable_a this_o text_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o the_o greek_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o render_v by_o some_o expositor_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n some_o on_o the_o other_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o some_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o syriack_n render_v it_o who_o utter_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o of_o this_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o so_o beza_n cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la unxit_fw-la me_fw-it the_o vulgar_a propter_fw-la quod_fw-la brucioli_fw-it per_fw-la cagione_fw-la del_fw-it quale_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o other_o among_o which_o be_v erasmus_n and_o our_o english_a do_v read_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o which_o though_o it_o speak_v not_o the_o literal_a construction_n of_o the_o greek_a particle_n so_o very_o punctual_o yet_o do_v it_o the_o hebrew_n by_o which_o the_o greek_a be_v to_o be_v state_v and_o which_o the_o chaldee_n so_o read_v as_o that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a and_o profitable_a sense_n object_n but_o be_v not_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o very_a come_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v one_o of_o another_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v his_o anoint_v and_o his_o anoint_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o answer_n if_o by_o anoint_v we_o will_v understand_v his_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o and_o apart_o as_o the_o jew_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n for_o this_o office_n and_o work_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o than_o be_v his_o anoint_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o and_o so_o his_o anoint_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o namely_o to_o fit_v he_o and_o act_v he_o to_o that_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o but_o if_o by_o anoint_v we_o will_v understand_v a_o visible_a and_o a_o apparent_a instalment_n of_o he_o into_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o that_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v design_v before_o than_o be_v his_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o anoint_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o anoint_v here_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o take_v his_o anoint_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o very_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o anoint_v but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o with_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o anoint_v and_o instalment_n into_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o function_n but_o all_o the_o time_n follow_v while_o he_o execute_v his_o function_n the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v upon_o he_o why_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o clause_n lie_v in_o the_o verb_n understand_v and_o limit_v to_o its_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o upon_o i_o and_o continue_v still_o upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v heretofore_o anoint_v i_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n apparent_a of_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o be_v upon_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o upon_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o visible_o anoint_v with_o it_o as_o he_o be_v both_o §_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v six_o particular_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o part_n of_o christ_n ministry_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v all_o apply_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n powerful_o and_o effectual_o come_v for_o such_o a_o poor_a wretch_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o he_o his_o break_a heart_n be_v heal_v he_o hear_v of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v they_o all_o their_o singular_a and_o several_a intention_n and_o meaning_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o understand_v for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o verse_n in_o its_o full_a sense_n and_o life_n 1._o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o meek_a or_o humble_a and_o according_o render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v the_o ready_a namely_o that_o by_o the_o poor_a here_o be_v mean_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n as_o mat._n 5._o 3._o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n do_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o to_o such_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o such_o receive_v it_o mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o &_o 11._o 5._o christ_n preach_v to_o to_o all_o that_o come_v about_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o proper_a power_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o composure_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n be_v thrust_v off_o from_o all_o security_n either_o in_o sin_n or_o self-righteousness_n and_o become_v so_o poor_a in_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v himself_o nothing_o but_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o in_o need_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o poor_a be_v as_o common_a a_o name_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o any_o name_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o depress_a and_o oppress_a condition_n by_o the_o wicked_a but_o because_o of_o their_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o abasedness_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o know_v how_o poor_a they_o be_v and_o live_v by_o continual_a beg_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v sometime_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a in_o the_o text_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_a in_o the_o margin_n as_o psalm_n 9_o 13._o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v poor_a by_o the_o
order_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n luke_n 5._o vers_fw-la 17._o as_o he_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v walk_v and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n for_o a_o good_a space_n do_v now_o near_o passover_n time_n betake_v himself_o to_o capernaum_n to_o his_o own_o home_n again_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v there_o for_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n to_o capernaum_n there_o have_v follow_v he_o beside_o other_o that_o fall_v to_o he_o in_o his_o galilean_a perambulation_n pharisees_n scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o three_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o nor_o much_o beside_o our_o business_n to_o look_v a_o little_a distinct_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v see_v there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n §._o 1._o the_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o the_o proceed_n in_o which_o inquiry_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o very_o ordinary_o and_o common_o in_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o that_o be_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o unlearned_a or_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o breed_v and_o that_o be_v not_o example_n of_o this_o dichotomy_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o hundred_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a author_n i_o shall_v only_o offer_v these_o few_o massech_v derech_v aret_n zuta_fw-la per._n 4._o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v comely_a in_o a_o society_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o comely_a in_o a_o society_n juchasin_n fol._n 22._o rabbi_n akiba_n say_v when_o i_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n i_o say_v oh_o for_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a how_o will_v i_o kiss_v he_o etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 4._o be_v there_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n they_o adhere_v to_o the_o scholar_n idem_fw-la the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_n may_v not_o eat_v in_o a_o inn_n nor_o in_o the_o street_n nor_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n idem_fw-la in_o tephil_n per._n 12._o a_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o a_o great_a wise_a man_n a_o israelite_n id._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 3._o a_o bastard_n if_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n where_o by_o a_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n or_o high_a priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v unlearned_a for_o they_o call_v every_o one_o that_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o folk_n of_o the_o land_n elias_n leu._n in_o tishb_n §._o 2._o the_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o and_o general_a division_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o law_n and_o man_n that_o be_v not_o and_o to_o this_o division_n do_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o refer_v joh._n 7._o 48_o 49._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v part_v and_o even_o crumble_v into_o many_o sub-division_n scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n herodian_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o essean_n chasidim_n jechidim_n zelotae_fw-la therapeutae_fw-la in_o jewish_a writer_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o division_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v to_o and_o other_o of_o they_o warp_a from_o the_o national_a and_o state_n religion_n some_o more_o some_o less_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o for_o if_o their_o own_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v reason_n itself_o and_o common_a sense_n will_v do_v it_o that_o that_o nation_n which_o only_o of_o all_o other_o have_v religion_n among_o they_o have_v some_o common_a and_o set_a rule_n for_o their_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o go_v and_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o set_n of_o this_o rule_n for_o practice_n that_o be_v giving_z it_o be_v fix_v and_o determinate_a sense_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a council_n and_o according_a as_o any_o one_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o rule_n so_o determine_v or_o swarve_v from_o it_o by_o excess_n or_o defect_n he_o come_v under_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o title_n and_o recognizance_n §._o 3._o the_o national_a and_o state_n religion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n their_o religion_n in_o these_o time_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n yet_o lay_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o tradition_n which_o they_o not_o only_o value_v above_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o they_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n of_o none_o effect_v at_o all_o mark_v 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o traditional_a law_n baal_n turim_n on_o gen._n 1._o 3._o they_o hold_v the_o write_a law_n scant_o and_o narrow_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o traditional_a tanc._n fol._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o write_a law_n may_v be_v teach_v for_o hire_v but_o the_o traditional_a may_v not_o maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 1._o now_o their_o tradition_n be_v twofold_a either_o those_o that_o they_o call_v and_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unwritten_a law_n give_v to_o moses_n at_o sinai_n and_o hand_v by_o tradition_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n or_o the_o practical_a gloss_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o that_o unwritten_a and_o traditional_a law_n in_o the_o several_a generation_n as_o they_o pass_v both_o these_o be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n matth._n 15._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o cabbalah_n or_o unwritten_a law_n which_o they_o say_v come_v successive_o from_o moses_n they_o will_v name_v you_o as_o direct_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v name_v you_o pope_n successive_o from_o peter_n moses_n say_v they_o receive_v this_o traditional_a law_n from_o sinai_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o joshua_n joshua_n to_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o ezras_n great_a synagogue_n talm._n in_o avoth_n per._n 1._o the_o particular_a hand_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v thither_o we_o observe_v at_o matth._n 3._o v._n 7._o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n they_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n thus_o simeon_n the_o just_a receive_v it_o from_o ezra_n antigonus_n of_o soco_n from_o simeon_n jose_v the_o son_n of_o joezer_n of_o zeredah_n and_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o johanan_n of_o jerusalem_n receive_v it_o from_o antigonus_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o perakiah_n and_o nittai_n the_o arbelite_n receive_v it_o from_o they_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o tabbai_n and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o shetah_n receive_v it_o from_o joshua_n and_o nittai_n shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n receive_v it_o from_o judah_n and_o simeon_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n from_o they_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n and_o rabban_n jochanon_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n receive_v it_o from_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n rabban_n gamaliel_n call_v the_o old_a paul_n master_n receive_v it_o from_o rabban_n simeon_n his_o father_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o gamaliel_n receive_v it_o from_o gamaliel_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o he_o be_v his_o son_n rabban_n gamaliel_n of_o jabneh_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n etc._n etc._n avoth_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la maym._n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la madda_n &_o juchasin_n fol._n 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o descent_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o traditional_a
lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o episcopacy_n think_v it_o have_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n for_o thus_o plead_v baronius_n for_o the_o former_a from_o hence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o time_n for_o philip_n do_v so_o baptize_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o yet_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n namely_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n both_o for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a in_o their_o note_n on_o act._n 8._o 17._o if_o this_o philip_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n say_v s._n bede_n he_o may_v have_v impose_v his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v save_v bishop_n for_o though_o priest_n may_v baptize_v and_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v also_o with_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o sign_v his_o forehead_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a oil_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n when_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o after_o this_o testimony_n of_o bede_n they_o subjoin_v their_o inference_n this_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n here_o specify_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o church_n use_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n with_o indifferency_n and_o seriousness_n but_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o two_o query_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o those_o two_o inference_n first_o whether_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a as_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o their_o election_n be_v peculiar_a the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o for_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n mark_n 3._o 14._o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 1._o 22._o &_o 2._o 32._o &_o 10._o 41._o as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n luke_n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o paul_n plead_v for_o his_o apostleship_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o relation_n or_o story_n of_o his_o call_n this_o particular_a be_v singulary_a add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n act_v 22._o 14._o second_o the_o name_n of_o apostles_n keep_v itself_o unmixed_a or_o confound_v with_o any_o other_o order_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n will_v agree_v to_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a propriety_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v confine_v the_o title_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o paul_n as_o any_o indifferent_a eye_n will_v judge_v and_o censure_n upon_o the_o weigh_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o when_o paul_n reckon_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o ministry_n that_o christ_n jesus_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n at_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v perpetuate_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v successive_o in_o the_o like_a order_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n where_o be_v either_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n miracle_n or_o healing_n and_o if_o these_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o ministration_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o special_a occasion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o succeed_a time_n much_o more_o or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o order_n much_o more_o at_o least_o as_o much_o extraordinary_a as_o they_o four_o the_o constant_a and_o undeniable_a parallel_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o the_o number_n itself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o do_v argue_v and_o prove_v the_o latter_a order_n as_o unimitable_a as_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n well_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o will_v show_v how_o improbable_a and_o unconsonant_a the_o first_o inference_n be_v that_o be_v allege_v that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o philip_n that_o therefore_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v betwixt_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o quaere_fw-la and_o very_o material_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n be_v whether_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o ordination_n to_o some_o office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o their_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o samaritan_n in_o this_o story_n and_o to_o other_o elsewhere_o be_v adduce_v as_o a_o example_n and_o argument_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v confirmation_n and_o which_o have_v be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v good_a cheap_a that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n aim_v not_o nor_o intend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v reasonable_o conjecture_v and_o guess_v at_o by_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o give_v mean_v not_o his_o ordinary_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n but_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesy_v and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o denote_v not_o exact_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rabbinick_n expression_n very_o common_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o evermore_o in_o their_o use_n and_o sense_n mean_v only_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v so_o do_v it_o constant_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o utter_o impossible_a to_o find_v it_o signify_v any_o other_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a historical_a relation_n of_o luke_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o in_o act_n 19_o 6._o tell_v how_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o certain_a man_n at_o ephesus_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o instant_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n say_v he_o and_o prophesy_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o think_v but_o that_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o offer_v money_n for_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v some_o visible_a apparent_a sign_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o sanctify_v or_o confirm_v grace_n how_o can_v he_o have_v see_v it_o so_o do_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n perceive_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 45._o for_o they_o see_v it_o by_o their_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n vers_fw-la 46._o four_o it_o be_v then_o thus_o undeniable_a that_o the_o gift_n confer_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v as_o little_a also_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v impart_v only_o to_o some_o singular_a and_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o to_o all_o whatsoever_o without_o distinction_n for_o otherwise_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o simon_n magus_n receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v grant_v for_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v also_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o his_o wickedness_n and_o his_o villainy_n not_o yet_o break_v forth_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o precedency_n in_o this_o gift_n before_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v general_a 2._o it_o will_v bring_v woman_n under_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v dream_v of_o or_o ever_o be_v any_o one_o it_o be_v true_a
of_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n and_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o in_o darkness_n sin_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n stranger_n to_o god_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o even_o all_o the_o world_n israel_n only_a execept_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n six_o satan_n have_v by_o this_o very_a time_n bring_v his_o kingdom_n among_o these_o heathen_n to_o the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n when_o he_o have_v get_v one_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v now_o over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o by_o the_o very_a sword_n and_o power_n will_v force_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v he_o for_o a_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o force_v they_o to_o adore_v he_o as_o we_o see_v by_o caius_n even_o now_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o look_v back_o from_o caius_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n as_o a_o ungodly_a deity_n when_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o the_o first_o idol_n that_o they_o propose_v and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o to_o adore_v at_o babel_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la at_o their_o first_o cast_v off_o for_o thus_o do_v it_o paraphrase_n those_o rebel_n plot_n and_o conspiracy_n for_o the_o build_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a city_n gen._n 11._o 3._o and_o they_o say_v come_v let_v we_o build_v a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o let_v we_o build_v a_o chapel_n and_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o scatter_v nor_o can_v i_o but_o look_v forward_o also_o from_o the_o same_o caius_n deify_v himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ere_o long_o to_o the_o succeed_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v now_o beginning_n wherein_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o caius_n caligula_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o likely_a than_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n peter_n have_v set_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n seven_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o introduce_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o cornelius_n be_v peter_n not_o for_o any_o primacy_n or_o universal_a bishopship_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v withal_o but_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o his_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judaize_v believer_n the_o more_o eight_o and_o for_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o special_a engagement_n and_o deputation_n from_o our_o saviour_n a_o good_a while_n ago_o as_o he_o himsef_n speak_v act_v 15._o 7._o and_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 19_o that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v he_o power_n withal_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v the_o use_n of_o moses_n law_n among_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o some_o of_o it_o to_o fall_v and_o some_o to_o stand_v according_a as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v he_o and_o according_o it_o shall_v he_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a proper_a and_o only_a meaning_n of_o that_o so_o much_o dispute_v place_n will_v be_v undeniable_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o jewish_a author_n from_o who_o that_o phrase_n be_v take_v vers._n 1._o in_o caesarea_n call_v of_o old_a turris_n stratonis_n stratons_n tower_n but_o new_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o name_v caesarea_n in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n it_o lay_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n betwixt_o joppa_n doâ—_n joppa_n joppa_n joppa_n doâ—_n and_o dorae_fw-la say_v josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o where_o he_o describe_v at_o large_a §_o the_o italian_a band._n not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o inquire_v what_o italian_a band_n this_o be_v whether_o ferrata_fw-la or_o dives_n or_o voluntariorum_fw-la or_o the_o like_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o cornelius_n be_v will_v help_v to_o understand_v what_o luke_n intend_v by_o it_o for_o caesarea_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n or_o proconsul_n reside_v as_o appear_v act_v 23._o 23_o 24._o and_o 24._o 6._o and_o that_o partly_o for_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o city_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o the_o haven_n now_o this_o italian_a band_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o band_n that_o attend_v the_o governor_n person_n or_o be_v his_o lifeguard_n and_o which_o have_v come_v out_o of_o italy_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v his_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o lay_v vers._n 2._o a_o devoâ—t_a man_n etc._n etc._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o follow_v not_o idolatry_n and_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n indeed_o as_o well_o as_o he_o worship_v he_o in_o profession_n §_o which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o alm_n be_v not_o unclean_a though_o give_v by_o a_o heathen_a to_o which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v in_o that_o speech_n luke_n 11._o 41._o but_o rather_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o and_o upon_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v like_o that_o alm_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n so_o common_o among_o the_o jewish_a author_n and_o use_v by_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a here_o because_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o cleanness_n or_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n though_o they_o come_v even_o from_o a_o unclean_a yea_o a_o heathen_a person_n §_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o beza_n have_v make_v this_o clause_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o warrant_n of_o one_o copy_n the_o arabic_a do_v the_o like_a they_o think_v they_o mend_v the_o sense_n with_o it_o in_o which_o they_o mistake_v because_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v the_o constant_a carriage_n of_o cornelius_n in_o his_o devoutness_n as_o vers_n 4._o and_o not_o his_o devoutness_n as_o occasion_n of_o his_o vision_n vers._n 3._o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n evident_o the_o word_n evident_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o he_o see_v it_o wake_v and_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n for_o there_o be_v vision_n in_o dream_n as_o gen._n 20._o 3._o and_o 28._o 12._o job_n 4._o 13._o §_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n three_o a_o clock_n after_o noon_n compare_v dan._n 5._o 21._o cornelius_z though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o proselyte_v by_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o follow_v he_o their_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n vers._n 9_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n about_o twelve_o a_o clock_n or_o high_a noon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o minchah_n gedolah_o as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o or_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v they_o expound_v dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o psal._n 55._o 17._o according_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n that_o be_v say_v r._n saadias_n and_n r._n solomon_n morning_n evening_n and_o at_o the_o minchah_n and_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v r._n sol._n evening_n morning_n and_o at_o minchah_n the_o three_o time_n of_o prayer_n now_o this_o minchah_n time_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o doctor_n thus_o minchah_n gedolah_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o decline_v which_o be_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o forward_o until_o night_n some_o say_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o phrase_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n now_o this_o their_o account_v be_v not_o for_o that_o they_o always_o begin_v to_o fall_v about_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n or_o half_o a_o hour_n after_o but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o
believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o these_o two_o last_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o teach_v cornelius_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v preach_v for_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o friend_n know_v vers._n 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o second_o confirmation_n of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o miracle_n add_v by_o god_n to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o peter_n that_o nothing_o now_o be_v to_o be_v account_v common_a or_o unclean_a for_o when_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o circumcise_a it_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o now_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o how_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v confine_v hitherto_o only_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o only_o clear_a by_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o clearness_n think_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v thither_o ever_o and_o that_o neither_o any_o gentile_a at_o all_o nor_o hardly_o any_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o here_o see_v the_o same_o measure_n and_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o jew_n they_o can_v but_o conclude_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o vanish_v and_o that_o god_n be_v set_v up_o a_o church_n among_o they_o when_o he_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o vers._n 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n etc._n etc._n peter_n thought_n in_o these_o word_n look_v back_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o mat._n 28._o 19_o where_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o his_o disciple_n have_v hitherto_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v only_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n now_o have_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o murder_a of_o christ_n show_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o have_v forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n now_o enlarge_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o go_v now_o and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o baptism_n since_o the_o jew_n have_v despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o preach_v it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n here_o look_v at_o this_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o very_a same_o gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n he_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v object_v against_o their_o be_v baptize_v and_o according_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v either_o by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o come_v with_o he_o from_o joppa_n they_o be_v more_o than_o probable_o minister_n or_o he_o command_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o their_o baptise_v by_o himself_o act_n xi_o that_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o fall_v under_o this_o year_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 19_o be_v but_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o story_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o part_n ii_o the_o roman_a story_n §_o 1._o caius_z still_o cruel_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n caius_n be_v consul_n but_o hold_v that_o place_n only_o for_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o resign_v for_o six_o month_n more_o to_o his_o partner_n apronius_n and_o after_o those_o six_o month_n sabinius_n maximus_n take_v the_o place_n a_o policy_n above_o his_o reach_n howsoever_o he_o come_v to_o it_o to_o shake_v the_o chief_a magistracy_n by_o so_o often_o change_v that_o his_o own_o power_n may_v stand_v the_o sure_a both_o in_o his_o consulship_n and_o after_o it_o he_o behave_v himself_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o barbarousness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o add_v one_o vice_n more_o to_o his_o cruelty_n in_o bloodiness_n namely_o intolerable_a covetousness_n and_o oppression_n now_o say_v dion_n be_v nothing_o but_o slaughter_n for_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v condemn_v many_o perish_v by_o the_o sword-playes_a and_o many_o imprison_v by_o the_o late_a emperor_n tiberius_n be_v draw_v to_o execution_n now_o do_v he_o bend_v himself_o to_o cross_v the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o incense_v begin_v to_o cross_v he_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o displeasure_n guess_n how_o weighty_a be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o play_n and_o show_v so_o constant_o and_o at_o such_o constant_a time_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v because_o sometime_o when_o they_o come_v they_o like_v such_o sport_n as_o he_o like_v not_o &_o contra_fw-la and_o because_o they_o once_o extol_v he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o young_a augustus_n for_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o behold_v the_o madness_n of_o a_o man_n self-willed_a he_o break_v out_o into_o all_o cruelty_n slay_v many_o at_o the_o theatre_n for_o the_o one_o fault_n and_o many_o as_o they_o go_v home_o for_o the_o other_o and_o many_o at_o their_o own_o home_n or_o otherwhere_o for_o a_o three_o and_o now_o be_v his_o rage_n grow_v so_o high_a that_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o city_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v it_o off_o at_o one_o blow_n and_o bewail_v his_o time_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v enfamouse_v with_o some_o notable_a misery_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o varus_n and_o his_o army_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o above_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o amphitheatre_n at_o fidenae_n and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o his_o cruel_a word_n and_o action_n here_o together_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v punctual_a in_o expect_v a_o exact_a order_n of_o time_n in_o this_o disorder_n of_o condition_n his_o common_a resolution_n against_o the_o people_n always_o be_v let_v they_o hate_v i_o and_o spare_v not_o so_o that_o they_o fear_v i_o but_o what_o be_v his_o anger_n think_v you_o when_o his_o very_a feast_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o minion_n be_v mix_v with_o cruelty_n he_o use_v to_o have_v man_n torture_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n mingle_v his_o sauce_n as_o it_o be_v with_o innocent_n blood_n at_o a_o great_a feast_n to_o which_o he_o have_v invite_v the_o two_o consul_n he_o sudden_o fall_v out_o into_o a_o extreme_a laughter_n and_o upon_o demand_n of_o his_o reason_n his_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o two_o head_n whensoever_o he_o please_v and_o whensoever_o he_o be_v kiss_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o paramour_n he_o will_v constant_o add_v these_o word_n but_o cruel_o amorous_a this_o neck_n as_o fair_a as_o it_o be_v when_o i_o command_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o such_o be_v his_o jest_n and_o as_o for_o his_o erane_a i_o suppose_v you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v proportionable_a whereas_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v very_o free_a and_o lavish_a of_o his_o tongue_n in_o dispraise_v tiberius_n and_o not_o only_o have_v not_o check_v but_o also_o countenance_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o those_o that_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o now_o turn_v his_o tune_n and_o break_v out_o as_o fluent_o into_o his_o commendation_n plead_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v what_o he_o listen_v but_o accuse_v those_o that_o have_v assume_v the_o like_a liberty_n when_o as_o no_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o then_o do_v he_o cause_v a_o list_n or_o catalogue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n under_o tiberius_n lay_v withal_o the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o accuse_v some_o for_o accuse_v they_o other_o for_o witness_v against_o they_o and_o all_o for_o condemn_v they_o these_o thing_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o seem_a goodness_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v burn_v and_o after_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a
victorious_a so_o he_o go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o city_n offer_v at_o the_o temple_n be_v show_v daniel_n prophesy_v concern_v himself_o grant_v favourable_a privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o depart_v 15._o depart_v depart_v depart_v vid._n juch_o sol_fw-it 15._o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n that_o alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n haggai_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n die_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v from_o israel_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o computation_n of_o heathen_a story_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o utter_a improbability_n they_o prolong_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o so_o large_a a_o time_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o scripture_n it_o make_v the_o improbability_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o we_o be_v follow_v the_o pursuit_n of_o chronology_n and_o if_o it_o be_v question_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a that_o all_o heathen_a story_n that_o handle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o wide_a as_o to_o double_a nay_o almost_o to_o treble_v the_o number_n of_o the_o king_n more_o than_o they_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v produce_v as_o those_o that_o either_o several_o or_o rather_o joint_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o mistake_n 1._o because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n have_v a_o double_a nay_o some_o a_o treble_a name_n and_o this_o multiplicity_n of_o name_n may_v deceive_v the_o heedless_a historian_n into_o a_o assertion_n of_o numerousness_n of_o person_n 2._o the_o persian_a kingdom_n be_v a_o double_a kingdom_n media_n and_o persia_n the_o two_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n in_o dan._n ii_o now_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o viceroy_n of_o media_n may_v be_v likewise_o misconceive_v in_o aftertime_n for_o two_o differ_v persian_a monarch_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o war_n to_o create_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v at_o home_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o may_v cause_v the_o account_v of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o so_o herodotus_n bear_v witness_v that_o 7._o that_o that_o that_o herod_n polymn_n well_fw-mi lib._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o king_n go_v to_o war_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v a_o king_n and_o so_o go_v his_o way_n on_o his_o expedition_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v that_o that_o make_v cyrus_n his_o three_o year_n to_o be_v account_v for_o artaxerxes_n his_o first_o though_o cyrus_n be_v yet_o alive_a because_o he_o leave_v he_o king_n at_o home_n while_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o war_n abroad_o alexander_n die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o victory_n his_o large_a dominion_n obtain_v so_o sudden_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v divide_v as_o sudden_o again_o in_o a_o manner_n by_o the_o sword_n among_o four_o of_o his_o chief_a commander_n according_a as_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n viii_o 8._o &_o xi_o 4._o two_o of_o they_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n who_o obtain_v syria_n and_o ptolemy_n lagus_n who_o obtain_v egypt_n who_o family_n the_o house_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o south_n dan._n xi_o be_v ill_o neighbour_n one_o to_o another_o do_v both_o of_o they_o prove_v ill_a neighbour_n to_o judea_n and_o through_o and_o under_o they_o the_o people_n and_o temple_n do_v undergo_v divers_a variety_n of_o fortune_n but_o most_o common_o the_o worst_a the_o king_n of_o these_o country_n be_v reckon_v these_o  _fw-fr 17._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr vid._n euseb._n in_o chron._n strab._n geog._n l._n 17._o king_n of_o syria_n 17._o syria_n syria_n syria_n vid._n euseb._n in_o chron._n strab._n geog._n l._n 17._o king_n of_o egypt_n  _fw-fr 1_o seleucus_n nicanor_n 32_o year_n 1_o ptolemy_n lagus_n 40_o year_n 2_o antiochus_n soter_n 19_o 2_o ptol._n philadelphus_n 18_o 3_o antiochus_n theos_n 15_o 3_o ptol._n euergetes_n 26_o 4_o seleucus_n gallinicus_n 20_o 4_o ptol._n philopator_n 17_o 5_o seleucus_n ceraunos_n 3_o 5_o ptol._n epiphanes_n 24_o 6_o antiochus_n magnus_n 31_o 6_o ptol._n philometor_n 36_o 7_o seleucus_n philopator_n 12_o 7_o ptol._n euergetes_n 29_o 8_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 11_o 8_o ptol._n physcon_n 17_o 9_o antiochus_n eupator_n 2_o 9_o ptol._n alexander_n 10_o 10_o demetrius_n soter_n 22_o 10_o ptol._n lathurus_n 8_o 11_o alexander_n 11_o 11_o ptol._n dionysius_n 30_o 12_o demetrius_n 3_o 12_o cleopatra_n 22_o 13_o antiochus_n sedetes_n 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14_o demetrius_n iterum_fw-la 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15_o antiochus_n grippus_n 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16_o antiochus_n cyzicenus_fw-la 18_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17_o philippus_n 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sect_n iii_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n if_o we_o be_v to_o write_v a_o story_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v a_o very_a large_a field_n before_o we_o for_o exceed_v much_o of_o the_o story_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o story_n of_o these_o king_n but_o since_o our_o confinement_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n only_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o short_a cut_n because_o the_o peculiar_a relation_n that_o we_o find_v about_o that_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o general_a story_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n 3._o nation_n nation_n nation_n jos._n ant._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 3._o seleucus_n nicanor_n or_o nicator_n as_o some_o do_v call_v he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o he_o enfranchise_v they_o in_o his_o syrian_a city_n yea_o even_o in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n itself_o and_o 3._o and_o and_o and_o id._n in_o lib._n maccab._n cap._n 3._o 2_o mac._n iii_o 3._o he_o bestow_v benevolence_n upon_o the_o temple_n to_o a_o exceed_o liberal_a and_o magnificent_a value_n but_o ptolemy_n lagus_n king_n of_o egypt_n his_o contemporary_a be_v as_o bitter_a to_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v favourable_a he_o have_v his_o army_n in_o the_o country_n take_v advantage_n one_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n strict_a rest_v on_o that_o da_fw-mi and_o pretend_v to_o come_v into_o the_o city_n to_o sacrifice_n he_o surprise_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o temple_n speed_v but_o indifferent_o with_o he_o and_o he_o carry_v exceed_v many_o thousand_o away_o captive_a ante_fw-la captive_a captive_a captive_a aristâ—as_o &_o jos._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la his_o son_n and_o successor_n ptolemy_n philadelphus_n be_v again_o as_o favourable_a to_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v mischievous_a he_o send_v for_o the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o send_v exceed_o great_a munificence_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o we_o have_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o successor_n of_o philadelphus_n the_o covetise_n of_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v provoke_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o king_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v bring_v mischief_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o people_n but_o that_o it_o be_v wise_o appease_v by_o joseph_n onias_n his_o sister_n son_n from_o the_o time_n that_o ptolemy_n lagus_n have_v so_o base_o surprise_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v under_o homage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o egypt_n till_o antiochus_n the_o great_a release_v it_o or_o change_v it_o rather_o into_o subjection_n to_o syria_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o devotion_n or_o whether_o rather_o out_o of_o his_o policy_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o syâ—inc_n he_o he_o he_o appian_n in_o syâ—inc_n in_o the_o great_a war_n that_o he_o have_v especial_o with_o the_o roman_n he_o bestow_v many_o favour_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o liberal_a donation_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o temple_n and_o particular_o this_o edict_n in_o its_o behalf_n that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o temple_n prohibit_v which_o it_o may_v be_v first_o occasion_v those_o inscription_n upon_o the_o pillar_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o chel_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v come_v there_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n after_o he_o succeed_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n save_o only_a that_o seleucus_n philopater_n reign_v twelve_o year_n between_o a_o man_n or_o a_o monster_n shall_v i_o call_v he_o of_o who_o and_o of_o who_o curse_a act_n be_v those_o prophecy_n in_o dan._n vii_o 21_o 25._o &_o viii_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 24_o 25._o &_o 11._o 28_o etc._n etc._n &_o 12._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o and_o who_o perform_v according_a to_o those_o prediction_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o wickedness_n he_o
africa_n 789_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a word_n or_o phrase_n be_v use_v together_o common_o in_o scripture_n for_o elegancy_n 513_o agapae_n feast_n of_o charity_n what_o 315_o age_n of_o man_n shorten_v at_o the_o flood_n build_v of_o babel_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 11_o 34_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 11_o age_n it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o scripture_n in_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o count_v the_o year_n which_o they_o be_v now_o pass_v for_o a_o year_n of_o their_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o late_o begin_v 487_o agrippa_n his_o original_a succession_n to_o his_o uncle-brother_n zeal_n to_o the_o jewish_a law_n p._n 321._o his_o misery_n p._n 818_o to_o 820._o his_o case_n hopeful_a p._n 825._o he_o be_v full_o enlarge_v and_o crown_v and_o not_o long_o after_o slay_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v much_o their_o friend_n p._n 828_o 858_o 879_o 889._o his_o death_n miserable_a 889_o ahasuerosh_n the_o same_o with_o artaxerxes_n a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n etc._n etc._n 140_o alabarcha_n not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o office_n 819_o allegory_n the_o jew_n do_v usual_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n which_o do_v not_o only_o taint_v their_o own_o posterity_n but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 373_o allegation_n citation_n or_o quotation_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a be_v sometime_o two_o place_n couch_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o be_v that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v on_o it_o to_o cite_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o 451_o alexander_n the_o conqueror_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n show_v to_o he_o p._n 2065._o *_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o alexander_n 2065_o 2066._o *_o almanach_n or_o calendar_n jewish_n with_o the_o festival_n attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 401_o to_o 406_o alm_n not_o unclean_a though_o give_v by_o a_o heathen_a 843_o alpha_n and_o omega_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 341_o alpheus_n and_o cleopas_n the_o same_o man._n p._n 242_o 270._o he_o have_v four_o son_n apostle_n 660_o altar_n of_o incense_n what_o p._n 721_o 1083._o *_o of_o burn_a offering_n what_o p._n 722_o 2029._o *_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o burn_v up_o wood_n for_o it_o p._n 984_o etc._n etc._n how_o so_o much_o burn_v offering_n can_v be_v offer_v on_o it_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n p._n 2029_o 2030._o *_o when_o the_o altar_n be_v white_v p._n 2036._o *_o brazen_a altar_n put_v on_o the_o north_n side_n the_o altar_n what_o p._n 2036._o *_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o use_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v 2033._o *_o amen_n the_o jew_n use_v it_o as_o a_o solemn_a affirmation_n upon_o or_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o swear_v p._n 515._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wish_v or_o pray_v christ_n use_v it_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o affirm_v with_o the_o reason_n p._n 535_o 536._o why_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o so_o often_o ibid._n amen_n amen_n christ_n often_o use_v it_o double_a john_n always_o and_o why_o 535_o 536_o anathama_n maranatha_n what_o 304_o 305_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n their_o history_n p._n 762_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 278._o for_o affront_a the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n and_o often_o not_o a_o conjuctive_a particle_n but_o only_o illustrate_v or_o explicatory_a p._n 518._o this_o conjunctive_a particle_n and_o be_v very_o oft_o cut_v off_o by_o ellipsis_n in_o scripture_n 782_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n call_v one_o of_o the_o first_o yet_o ever_o put_v after_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mention_v of_o they_o p._n 635._o have_v a_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o attendance_n on_o christ._n 633_o 635_o angel_n create_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o probability_n fall_v out_o of_o envy_n to_o man._n p._n 2._o angel_n for_o devil_n or_o minister_n 303._o angel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n afterward_o p._n 323_o 341_o 616_o 617._o angel_n be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host._n p._n 428._o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n or_o go_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n it_o general_o mean_v after_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o apparent_a manner_n p._n 512._o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n what_o p._n 668_o 669._o angel_n tutelar_a or_o guardian_n 886_o annas_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nasi_n or_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o christ_n be_v have_v before_o he_o p._n 454._o but_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o sagan_n or_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n 912_o anoint_v much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n be_v three_o time_n anoint_v by_o mary_n magdalen_n twice_o his_o foot_n once_o at_o her_o conversion_n and_o again_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n a_o three_o time_n his_o head_n and_o body_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n p._n 251_o 252._o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o charm_n by_o the_o christian_n as_o physic_n in_o order_n to_o a_o cure_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o sick_a p._n 333._o christ_n anoint_v be_v his_o set_v a_o part_n for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n also_o his_o apparent_a instalment_n into_o that_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 616_o 617._o anoint_v oil_n how_o compound_v 2051._o *_o antichrist_n paul_n look_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o obstinate_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o antichrist_n p._n 296._o see_v man_n of_o sin_n st._n john_n tell_v of_o many_o antichrist_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o gospel_n p._n 339._o antichrist_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o rome_n heathen_a and_o especial_o papal_a p._n 344._o at_o first_o antichrist_n be_v the_o perverse_a jew_n in_o their_o differ_a sect_n partly_o unbelieving_a and_o partly_o apostatise_v p._n 373._o until_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n arise_v which_o take_v up_o the_o like_a quantity_n of_o tradition_n legend_n false_a miracle_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o two_o part_n make_v one_o entire_a antichrist_n p._n 373._o the_o first_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v still_o in_o that_o nation_n or_o people_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v they_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n notwithstanding_o a_o remnant_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 376._o antichrist_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v offer_v to_o christ._n 508._o antigonus_n of_o soto_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2080._o *_o antioch_n a_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n one_o of_o the_o first_o place_n plant_v with_o christianity_n 286_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2087_o 2088._o *_o antonia_n the_o tower_n describe_v 1060._o *_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la marcus_n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n suppose_v to_o have_v many_o discourse_n with_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n yea_o to_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o they_o 369_o apion_n his_o original_n his_o writing_n against_o the_o jew_n his_o end_n 860_o apollinaris_n suppose_a christ_n to_o have_v no_o humane_a soul_n confute_v 396._o marg._n apocrypha_fw-la ill_o place_v by_o the_o papist_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n 1014_o apostasy_n or_o a_o fall_v away_o upon_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n 297_o 298_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n to_o find_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o gospel_n church_n p._n 223._o their_o number_n three_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n ibid._n after_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o remain_v about_o a_o year_n with_o christ_n as_o probationer_n to_o see_v his_o work_n and_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n p._n 223_o 233._o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n ibid._n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n some_o considerable_a time_n before_o they_o have_v it_o give_v they_o with_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n p._n 234._o why_o they_o be_v send_v out_o unfurnished_v as_o to_o money_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n upon_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o at_o supper_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n distinct_a from_o what_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v or_o be_v to_o
they_o 243_o 619_o six_o hour_n be_v twelve_o a_o clock_n or_o high-noon_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o pray_v evening_n morning_n and_o at_o noon_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n 844_o slaughter_n at_o one_o time_n five_o hundred_o thousand_o the_o great_a ever_o record_v in_o history_n 78_o so_o how_o use_v 593_o marg._n sodomite_n beside_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n 80_o solomon_n be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o wisdom_n above_o all_o p._n 73_o 125._o he_o exceed_v all_o king_n upon_o earth_n in_o wisdom_n power_n peace_n and_o magnificence_n 47_o song_n and_o music_n what_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o at_o other_o time_n 923_o 924_o son_n various_o use_v page_n 659_o son_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n only_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o belong_v to_o saint_n p._n 504._o christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 535_o son_n of_o god_n in_o gen._n 6._o and_o job_n 1._o what_o 995_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n so_o call_v often_o but_o only_o by_o himself_o to_o show_v his_o humanity_n and_o his_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n p._n 471_o 491_o 537._o other_o call_v by_o that_o name_n why_o p._n 537._o a_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n what_o p._n 678._o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o p._n 679._o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o chaldean_a phrase_n 996_o sosipater_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v sopater_n of_o berea_n 315_o soldier_n their_o duty_n 462_o space_n the_o utmost_a space_n within_o the_o great_a wall_n be_v common_o call_v the_o first_o temple_n 1089._o *_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o ever_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n plural_a to_o show_v his_o descent_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n 482_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o it_o what_o p._n 571_o 573._o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o reason_n 600_o spirit_n seven_o spirit_n put_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o common_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n 341_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n when_o they_o hear_v their_o teacher_n 241_o star_n what_o it_o be_v the_o wiseman_n see_v where_o it_o be_v they_o see_v it_o and_o how_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o they_o can_v conclude_v that_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 437_o 438_o stationary_a man_n be_v israelites_n that_o do_v attend_v the_o temple_n offering_n and_o service_n these_o stand_v to_o be_v a_o representative_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n 924_o 925_o stephen_n his_o accusation_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o head_n of_o his_o vindication_n 279_o 280_o style_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 213_o 214_o stock_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_n 2017._o *_o stone_a what_o criminal_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 282_o stoning_n a_o capital_a punishment_n how_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 2007._o *_o stranger_n which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o stranger_n may_v not_o come_v 1089._o *_o strangle_v thing_n about_o not_o eat_v they_o what_o 293_o strangle_v a_o capital_a punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n how_o perform_v 2006._o *_o stripe_n whip_v or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o receive_v forty_o or_o thirty_o nine_o stripe_n what_o 901_o study_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o their_o ministry_n by_o study_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n accomplish_v prophet_n and_o inspire_v man_n be_v only_o occasional_a teacher_n but_o those_o the_o constant_a for_o prophecy_n be_v but_o sometime_o and_o now_o and_o then_o long_o want_v as_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o people_n can_v only_o be_v teach_v by_o learned_a man_n because_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 357_o suffering_n sometime_o call_v baptism_n 250_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v darken_v signify_v the_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o people_n 344_o sunset_a begin_n and_o end_v the_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n 642_o 643_o supper_n of_o christ_n several_a p._n 258._o the_o supper_n in_o which_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n day_n come_v 258_o 260_o shushan_n the_o palace_n portray_v on_o the_o east_n gate_n and_o why_o 1052._o *_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n 256_o swine_n hate_v by_o the_o jew_n love_v by_o the_o roman_n 231_o sychar_n and_o sichem_n the_o same_o p._n 593_o 597._o sychar_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 597_o sycophant_n be_v at_o the_o first_o good_a officer_n but_o afterward_o the_o term_n become_v a_o reproach_n 449._o marg._n synagogue_n in_o every_o great_a town_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o synagogue_n and_o a_o divinity_n school_n p._n 299._o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v have_v prayer_n read_v and_o plain_a sermon_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n be_v the_o high_a dogmatical_a and_o controversal_a point_n about_o their_o law_n p._n 299._o every_o synagogue_n have_v civil_a as_o well_o as_o sacred_a governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o judged_n and_o sentence_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o that_o both_o within_o and_o without_o judea_n p._n 302._o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v general_o judge_v by_o their_o own_o magistrate_n p._n 302._o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n be_v a_o synagogue_n officer_n term_n so_o be_v most_o of_o his_o qualification_n fetch_v thence_o mention_v in_o the_o 1_o tim._n p._n 308._o there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o synagogue_n other_o say_v more_o in_o jerusalem_n p._n 363._o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o synagogue_n which_o be_v frequent_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n p._n 370._o the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o synagogue_n p._n 608_o to_o 613._o high_a place_n be_v synagogue_n p._n 608._o it_o be_v the_o idolatry_n rather_o than_o the_o place_n rebuke_v in_o scripture_n p._n 609._o there_o be_v very_o many_o synagogue_n page_n 610_o synagogue_n day_n or_o time_n of_o meet_v there_o be_v three_o every_o week_n viz._n the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sabbath_n beside_o holy_a day_n 291_o 610_o 611_o synagogue_n officer_n how_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 611_o syria_n exceed_v numerous_o inhabit_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o divers_a thing_n privilege_v with_o canaan_n some_o question_n whether_o after_o david_n conquest_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o canaan_n p._n 219._o from_o thence_o have_v israel_n their_o great_a affliction_n p._n 425._o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o within_o and_o without_o jordan_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o christ._n 645_o 646_o syrian_a language_n be_v the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n 419_o t._n tabernacle_n its_o form_n idea_n representation_n dimension_n silver_n foundation_n wall_n and_o juncture_n p._n 716_o 717._o the_o curtain_n of_o it_o p._n 718_o 719._o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n p._n 719._o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n p._n 720._o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n p._n 2060._o 2062._o *_o hy_o place_n be_v lawful_a till_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o in_o shilo_n p._n 2060._o *_o how_o long_o it_o abide_v there_o p._n 2060._o *_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o from_o shilo_n to_o nob_n thence_o to_o gibeon_n be_v by_o divine_a warrant_n page_n 2061._o *_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n thereof_o p._n 243._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n p._n 477._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o p._n 974_o to_o 979._o there_o be_v more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o feast_n than_o any_o other_o p._n 974_o etc._n etc._n the_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n then_o use_v 974_o 975._o the_o palm_n and_o willow_n branch_n p._n 975_o 976._o the_o pomeâ—iteron_n apple_n p._n 976._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n with_o their_o rejoice_v and_o rubric_n of_o every_o day_n service_n 977_o to_o 979_o table_n the_o two_o table_n the_o golden_a and_o the_o marble_n in_o the_o porch_n describe_v p._n 1078._o *_o the_o shewbread_a table_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v the_o loaf_n upon_o it_o 1082._o *_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v compile_v by_o r._n jochanan_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n about_o a._n c._n 230._o p._n 369._o the_o talmud_n have_v two_o part_n the_o mishneh_n and_o gemera_n it_o be_v the_o jew_n council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctor_n
fol._n 30._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numberer_n because_o they_o number_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vau_fw-fr in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la xi_o 42._o be_v the_o middle_a letter_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gloss_n give_v another_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o jerus_n talm._n namely_o because_o they_o number_v all_o the_o point_n and_o content_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o forty_o principal_a servile_a work_n save_o one_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o indeed_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o word_n have_v such_o narrow_a bound_n as_o this_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o afterward_o enlarge_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o denote_v any_o person_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o every_o doctor_n of_o it_o nay_o that_o it_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v child_n if_o not_o to_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libellarii_fw-la those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o write_v out_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o form_n of_o contract_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o two_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v among_o the_o ten_o sort_n whereof_o if_o none_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o a_o city_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o abide_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o sanhedr_n fol._n 17._o 2._o ii_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v more_o emphatical_o call_v the_o scribe_n it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o evangelist_n sufficient_o show_v it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o mat._n xxiii_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v on_o the_o legislative_a bench_n or_o in_o the_o sanhedrin_n where_o also_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v of_o that_o council_n be_v call_v scribe_n and_o the_o scribe_n be_v distinguish_v there_o from_o the_o pharisee_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o scribe_n but_o because_o all_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v not_o pharisees_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a degree_n of_o doctor_n or_o scribe_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o these_o be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o legislator_n but_o not_o yet_o admit_v such_o be_v simeon_n be_v azzai_n and_o simeon_n be_v zumah_n 2._o zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n horaioth_n fol._n 2._o 2._o such_o also_o be_v simeon_n the_o temanite_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o out_o of_o sanhedr_n fol._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o judge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o father_n as_o not_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n but_o on_o the_o seat_n below_o near_o the_o ground_n he_o the_o father_n be_v consult_v in_o difficult_a matter_n a_o shadow_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o england_n of_o the_o judge_n man_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n who_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o our_o house_n of_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v particular_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n or_o only_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o judge_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a dispute_n but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n from_o this_o story_n 2._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n horaioth_n fol._n 13._o 2._o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n r._n meir_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chacam_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o r._n nathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vice_n governor_n now_o when_o rabban_n simeon_n have_v decree_v something_o that_o disparage_v r._n meir_n and_o r._n nathan_n say_v r._n meir_n to_o r._n nathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o chacam_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o vicepresident_n let_v we_o remove_v rabban_n simeon_n from_o the_o presidency_n than_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o precedent_n and_o i_o the_o vicepresident_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o that_o say_n the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v so_o and_o so_o and_o the_o school_n of_o schammai_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a who_o these_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o sanhedrin_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o shammaeans_n and_o another_o part_n of_o the_o hillelite_n if_o so_o than_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v those_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v unless_o you_o will_v assign_v a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o sadducee_n to_o who_o you_o will_v hardly_o attribute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o much_o less_o the_o emphatical_a title_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o this_o we_o leave_v undecided_a iii_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v out_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n we_o shall_v find_v variety_n of_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o variety_n of_o teach_v it_o hence_o those_o various_a treatise_n among_o the_o rabbin_n the_o micra_fw-la mishneh_n midra_n talmud_n agadah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d micra_fw-la be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o its_o read_n and_o literal_a explication_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishneh_n the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o their_o explication_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midrash_n the_o mystic_a and_o allegorical_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n act._n xv._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n now_o these_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o preach_v he_o i._o as_o to_o the_o write_a law_n for_o every_o one_o know_v they_o have_v a_o twofold_a law_n write_v and_o oral_a as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o to_o the_o write_a law_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o declare_v it_o viz._n explain_v and_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 3._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 3._o or_o else_o by_o draw_v allegory_n mystery_n and_o far_o fetch_v notion_n out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o former_a way_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o it_o in_o what_o they_o say_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 15._o barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n act._n xiii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o instance_n be_v endless_a in_o the_o jewish_a writing_n every_o where_o so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v even_o melt_v down_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o tradition_n and_o allegory_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o determine_v whether_o these_o preacher_n be_v so_o of_o a_o different_a order_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o only_o to_o the_o mystical_a and_o more_o abstruse_a way_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o both_o these_o do_v frequent_o meet_v both_o in_o one_o preacher_n and_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agadah_fw-mi may_v sometime_o denote_v both_o these_o way_n of_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n 3._o law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n beresh_a rab_n fol._n 90._o 3._o when_o a_o certain_a person_n be_v interrogated_a about_o certain_a tradition_n can_v give_v no_o answer_n the_o stander_n by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o traditional_a doctrine_n but_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v and_o so_o they_o propound_v to_o he_o dan._n x._o 21._o to_o explain_v to_o which_o that_o also_o agree_v well_o enough_o 1._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o gloss
name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n de_fw-fr bell._n sacr._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o that_o nation_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o a_o way_n and_o in_o measure_n so_o very_o wonderful_a he_o can_v not_o but_o evince_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hardly_o any_o but_o will_n ready_o enough_o grant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v here_o mean_v whether_o his_o personal_a and_o inherent_a or_o his_o communicate_v and_o justify_v righteousness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o i._o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o abundant_o argue_v he_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n hold_v under_o no_o guilt_n at_o all_o however_o condemn_v by_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n ii_o because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o that_o what_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai._n lvi_o 1._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v dan._n ix_o 29._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n jer._n xxiii_o 6._o this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n this_o righteousness_n be_v frequent_o and_o high_o celebrate_v seem_v indeed_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o other_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o all_o rom._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o viz._n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o word_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o the_o forego_n clause_n i._o the_o law_n teach_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n viz._n from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a naked_a recumbency_n immediate_o upon_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n ii_o in_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v condemn_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v reveal_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o through_o divine_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n too_o that_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n concern_v these_o two_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o mischievous_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a save_a faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o how_o can_v we_o form_v the_o argument_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o my_o justify_v righteousness_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o work_n be_v now_o finish_v for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o now_o return_v to_o he_o again_o now_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v various_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o gospel_n vanquish_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o obediential_a righteousness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o maker_n which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n grow_v disobedient_a where_o be_v the_o creator_n glory_n the_o devil_n triumph_v that_o the_o whole_a humane_a race_n in_o adam_n have_v kick_v against_o god_n prove_v a_o rebel_n and_o war_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v a_o entire_a obedience_n due_a from_o mankind_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o maker_n he_o do_v what_o weigh_v down_o for_o all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n too_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a he_o fulfil_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v which_o answer_v that_o justice_n that_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n be_v infinite_a this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o noble_a theme_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n rom._n i._n 17._o of_o this_o the_o world_n must_v primary_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v convince_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o justifi_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o rightequsness_n of_o his_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ii_o it_o be_v add_v not_o without_o reason_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o i._n e._n although_o you_o be_v my_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n on_o earth_n by_o which_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o my_o merit_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v you_o enrich_v so_o glorious_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v when_o our_o saviour_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n ii_o 14._o and_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o be_v when_o he_o loose_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bind_v he_o himself_o revel_v xx._n 1_o 2._o which_o place_n will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n and_o both_o do_v plain_o enough_o evince_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n all_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n israel_n at_o all_o but_o the_o gentile_n only_o nay_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v themselves_o rather_o to_o judge_n the_o gentile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o that_o have_v judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o author_n of_o all_o unbelief_n will_v also_o judge_v every_o unbeliever_n too_o verse_n xii_o
be_v to_o dâ—phne_n of_o antioch_n the_o other_o where_o the_o cloud_n do_v descend_v upon_o they_o and_o cover_v they_o 1._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o vid._n &_o â—emid_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 268._o 1._o verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stiffnecked_n we_o have_v a_o like_a phrase_n and_o a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a in_o shemoth_n rabba_fw-mi 2._o rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 156._o 2._o when_o the_o people_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n be_v urgent_a with_o aaron_n to_o make_v they_o god_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o hur_z resist_v they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o short_a neck_a do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o wonderful_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o immediate_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o verse_n liii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n i._o i_o will_v not_o render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n as_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpreter_n have_v do_v but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messenger_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o trifle_a fiction_n that_o those_o israelite_n that_o be_v present_a at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o hear_v the_o law_n pronounce_v thence_o by_o god_n himself_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v beget_v child_n nor_o die_v but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v be_v like_o to_o angel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o fatal_a and_o unfortunate_a crime_n of_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n 3â—_n calf_n calf_n calf_n calf_n calf_n calf_n vid._n avod_n zarah_n fol._n 5._o 1._o &_o hor._n heb._n in_o joh._n x._o 3â—_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v admit_v of_o this_o passive_a construction_n that_o man_n may_v be_v dispose_v into_o the_o same_o predicament_n or_o state_n with_o the_o angel_n then_o i_o shall_v think_v our_o bless_a martyr_n may_v in_o this_o passage_n remember_v they_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o more_o smart_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n of_o the_o law_n even_o from_o what_o they_o themselves_o grant_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v receive_v a_o law_n which_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v will_v have_v put_v man_n into_o a_o angelical_a state_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v it_o ii_o but_o if_o this_o clause_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o interpretation_n it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v and_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o disposition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o disposition_n or_o disposition_n that_o expression_n in_o gal._n iii_o 19_o agree_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n and_o in_o both_o these_o place_n it_o will_v be_v something_o harsh_a to_o understand_v by_o angel_n those_o heavenly_a spirit_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o take_v for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v present_a indeed_o at_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v witness_v but_o then_o they_o be_v but_o present_a there_o for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o thing_n further_o be_v do_v or_o perform_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v understand_v by_o angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n word_n his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v retain_v its_o own_o proper_a force_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v come_v to_o thus_o much_o viz._n you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o messenger_n i._n e._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v propound_v and_o publish_v by_o minister_n prophet_n and_o other_o and_o that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o desire_n and_o wish_v exod._n xx._n 19_o deut._n v._n 25._o and_o xviii_o 15_o 16._o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n you_o desire_v prophet_n and_o you_o have_v they_o and_o yet_o which_o of_o those_o prophet_n have_v not_o you_o persecute_v verse_n lvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n frequent_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v rare_o that_o we_o find_v he_o so_o call_v by_o other_o but_o st._n stephen_n in_o this_o expression_n recite_v that_o of_o dan._n vii_o 13._o i_o see_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o i_o will_v hardly_o have_v expect_v from_o a_o jew_n what_o r._n saâ—diahâ—aith_n â—aith_z upon_o this_o place_n like_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o messiah_n our_o righteousness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o write_v of_o the_o messiah_n poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o humility_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o doctor_n in_o sanhedrin_n 1._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n fol._n 98._o 1._o talk_v much_o more_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v worthy_a i._n e._n the_o israelite_n than_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a than_o he_o will_v come_v poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass._n the_o proto-martyr_n declare_v he_o see_v that_o of_o daniel_n fulfil_v now_o in_o jesus_n to_o which_o that_o in_o isa._n vi_o 1._o be_v something_o parallel_v verse_n lviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o stone_v he_o 2._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 23._o 1_o &_o bab._n sanhed_n fol._n 42._o 2._o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o sanhedrin_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bring_v forth_o he_o that_o have_v curse_v without_o the_o camp_n levit._n xxiv_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o three_o camp_n the_o gloss_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o court_n be_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o camp_n of_o israel_n now_o in_o every_o sanhedrin_n in_o whatever_o city_n the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o be_v tell_v the_o reason_n by_o the_o gemarist_n why_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o again_o without_o three_o camp_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o sanhedrin_n go_v forth_o and_o sit_v without_o the_o three_o camp_n they_o make_v the_o place_n for_o ston_a also_o distant_a from_o the_o sanhedrin_n partly_o lest_o the_o sanhedrin_n shall_v seem_v to_o kill_v the_o man_n partly_o that_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o little_a stop_n and_o space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o criminal_a come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n if_o peradventure_o any_o one_o may_v offer_v some_o testimony_n that_o may_v make_v for_o he_o for_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o such_o thing_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o stand_v one_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v a_o handkerchief_n in_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o horse_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o it_o be_v only_o within_o sight_n if_o any_o one_o therefore_o say_v i_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o condemn_a person_n he_o wave_v the_o handkerchief_n and_o the_o horseman_n ride_v and_o call_v the_o people_n back_o nay_o if_o the_o man_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n they_o bring_v he_o back_o four_o or_o five_o time_n one_o after_o another_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v i_o doubt_v they_o hardly_o deal_v so_o gentle_o with_o the_o innocent_a stephen_n iii_o if_o no_o testimony_n arise_v that_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o
and_o between_o the_o operation_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n have_v at_o that_o time_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o their_o wonder_n and_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n take_v pity_n upon_o his_o people_n among_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v this_o also_o to_o some_o that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v of_o prophetical_a spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a or_o false_a and_o diabolical_a that_o this_o deep_a reach_n be_v point_v out_o under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n order_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o a_o little_a persuade_v for_o when_o among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o either_o more_o useful_a or_o more_o necessary_a than_o this_o judge_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o second_o enumeration_n but_o where_o will_v you_o find_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o if_o not_o in_o that_o word_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n rabban_n 1._o rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 134._o 1._o jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n omit_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n or_o the_o talk_n of_o devil_n of_o palm_n and_o of_o angel_n but_o have_v learn_v it_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o devil_n to_o exorcise_v they_o and_o of_o angel_n to_o adjure_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cymbal_n in_o the_o talmudist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o thus_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erachin_n fol._n 13._o 2._o and_o asaph_n with_o loud_a cymbal_n 1_o chron._n xxv_o the_o little_a bell_n or_o cymbal_n be_v two_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o dual_a number_n but_o when_o they_o perform_v one_o work_n and_o one_o man_n perform_v it_o they_o be_v call_v one_o the_o aruch_n say_v they_o be_v two_o ball_n of_o brass_n and_o they_o strike_v one_o against_o another_o but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n be_v when_o these_o two_o ball_n be_v strike_v one_o against_o another_o without_o any_o either_o measure_n or_o tone_n of_o music_n but_o with_o a_o rude_a inartificial_a and_o howl_a sound_n mark_v v._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weep_v and_o howl_v we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o instance_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o charity_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o charity_n be_v absent_a that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o noble_a esteem_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o also_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v name_v by_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o more_o precious_a and_o be_v of_o no_o account_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n with_o those_o interpreter_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o they_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o mordechai_n that_o he_o perfect_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n and_o they_o require_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o they_o be_v skill_v in_o many_o language_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n hear_v nothing_o by_o a_o interpreter_n 2._o interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n maimon_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o singular_a praise_n they_o extol_v jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n in_o the_o example_n allege_v iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o know_v all_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o from_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v above_o hillel_n the_o elder_a have_v eighty_o disciple_n thirty_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o moses_n thirty_o worthy_a for_o who_o the_o sun_n shall_v stop_v his_o course_n as_o it_o do_v for_o josua_n twenty_o be_v between_o both_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v jonathan_n be_v uzziel_n the_o lest_o be_v jochanan_n be_v zaccai_n he_o omit_v not_o but_o perfect_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o mishnah_n the_o gemara_n the_o idiotism_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scribe_n tradition_n illustration_n comparison_n equality_n gematry_n parable_n etc._n etc._n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remove_v mountain_n by_o this_o expression_n they_o denote_v do_v thing_n in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o matth._n xxi_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o root_v up_o mountain_n 2._o mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o 2._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n in_o what_o tongue_n you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o idle_a question_n when_o you_o have_v well_o weigh_v these_o thing_n i._o there_o be_v none_o with_o reason_n will_v deny_v that_o this_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o corinthian_a or_o greek_a language_n as_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o any_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n will_v use_v arabic_n egyptian_a armenian_a or_o any_o other_o unknown_a language_n public_o in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o not_o the_o least_o benefit_n can_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o for_o although_o these_o minister_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o those_o no_o light_a one_o neither_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o accuse_v they_o of_o mere_a foolishness_n as_o speak_v a_o unknown_a language_n for_o no_o reason_n nor_o of_o ostentation_n as_o speak_v only_o for_o vain_a glory_n and_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o yet_o we_o hardly_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v show_v vain_o and_o for_o no_o benefit_n ii_o the_o apostle_n say_v vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o which_o how_o can_v he_o do_v from_o those_o tongue_n when_o he_o can_v have_v utter_v those_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o have_v reap_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o edification_n iii_o the_o apostle_n tolerate_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n if_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a but_o i_o scarce_o believe_v he_o will_v tolerate_v that_o one_o shall_v prate_v in_o scythian_a parthian_a or_o arabic_a etc._n etc._n when_o he_o can_v utter_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o corinthian_a language_n and_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o interpreter_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n therefore_o nor_o without_o reason_n that_o that_o unknown_a language_n which_o they_o use_v or_o abuse_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o hebrew_n which_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n past_o be_v not_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n but_o be_v go_v into_o disuse_n but_o now_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o necessary_o and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o inquire_v not_o in_o how_o many_o unknown_a language_n they_o can_v speak_v but_o how_o many_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o speak_v hebrew_a only_o how_o necessary_a that_o language_n be_v to_o minister_n there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n permit_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o as_o we_o suppose_v unknown_a language_n if_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a because_o it_o want_v not_o its_o usefulness_n the_o usefulness_n appear_v thence_o as_o well_o to_o the_o speaker_n while_o he_o now_o skill_v and_o more_o deep_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n as_o also_o to_o the_o
hearer_n while_o those_o thing_n be_v render_v true_o which_o that_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a language_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n be_v now_o lay_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a task_n at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o the_o original_a text_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v faulty_a in_o infinite_a place_n the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o prophet_n be_v unconstant_a and_o judaize_v the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o law_n be_v as_o yet_o none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a text_n without_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n impart_v perfect_a and_o full_a skill_n both_o of_o the_o language_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n that_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v lay_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propagate_v without_o either_o error_n or_o the_o comment_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v vers_fw-la 13._o and_o interpretation_n be_v number_v among_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v latin_a arabic_a persian_a either_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o edify_v himself_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n edify_v himself_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o render_v it_o in_o the_o corinthian_a language_n there_o be_v many_o now_o learned_a by_o study_n who_o be_v able_a to_o translate_v those_o tongue_n into_o the_o corinthian_a or_o the_o greek_a without_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n immediate_o pour_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v which_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o either_o read_v or_o quote_v the_o holy_a text_n in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o that_o he_o either_o preach_v or_o pray_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o the_o interpretation_n to_o render_v the_o bare_a word_n into_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o prophet_n language_n and_o plain_o and_o full_o to_o unfold_v their_o mystery_n in_o apt_a and_o lively_a and_o choice_n word_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o a_o divine_a skill_n do_v in_o their_o writing_n hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v a_o just_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text._n 1._o text._n text._n text._n text._n text._n text._n bab._n kiddush_o fol._n 49._o 1._o they_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o espouse_v a_o woman_n among_o other_o thing_n these_o passage_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n deliver_v if_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o my_o espouser_n if_o i_o read_v if_o he_o read_v three_o verse_n in_o the_o synagogue_n behold_v she_o be_v espouse_v r._n judah_n say_v not_o until_o he_o read_v and_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o tradition_n be_v this_o r._n judah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n according_a to_o his_o own_o form_n behold_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o behold_v he_o be_v a_o reproacher_n and_o blasphemer_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o targum_fw-la or_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v our_o targum_fw-la the_o gloss_n there_o write_v thus_o he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n according_a to_o his_o own_o form_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a sound_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n xxiii_o 2._o he_o that_o interpret_v that_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o testify_v against_o judgement_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o command_v that_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o light_n but_o let_v he_o so_o interpret_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o restrain_v thyself_o from_o teach_v any_o that_o inquire_v of_o thou_o in_o judgement_n so_o onkelos_n render_v it_o if_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o if_o he_o say_v because_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o add_v somewhat_o i_o will_v add_v wheresoever_o it_o list_v i_o he_o set_v god_n at_o nought_o and_o change_v his_o word_n for_o wheresoever_o onkelos_n add_v he_o add_v not_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o when_o they_o forget_v it_o he_o come_v and_o restore_v it_o and_o rab._n chananeel_n explain_v those_o word_n he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n according_a to_o his_o own_o form_n by_o this_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n xxiv_o 10._o he_o that_o shall_v render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n and_o shall_v live_v and_o he_o will_v add_v to_o it_o who_o shall_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o attribute_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o angel_n but_o let_v he_o interpret_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o onkelos_n again_o so_o great_a a_o work_n do_v they_o reckon_v it_o to_o interpret_v the_o sacred_a text._n and_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v perhaps_o will_v afford_v some_o light_n about_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n but_o although_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n among_o these_o minister_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o abuse_n which_o the_o apostle_n chastise_v namely_o that_o they_o use_v it_o not_o to_o edification_n and_o without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o further_o while_o i_o behold_v the_o thing_n more_o close_o i_o suspect_v they_o to_o judaize_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v they_o to_o have_v do_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o the_o church_n although_o unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o i._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yea_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o synagogue_n even_o of_o the_o hellenist_n as_o we_o dispute_v elsewhere_o of_o that_o matter_n ii_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v also_o make_v in_o hebrew_n one_o or_o two_o except_v which_o be_v in_o chaldee_n 1._o chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n gloss._n in_o beracoth_n fol._n 3._o 1._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o repeat_v the_o prayer_n who_o beginning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o sermon_n for_o the_o common_a people_n be_v there_o present_a who_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a language_n therefore_o this_o prayer_n they_o compose_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o rest_n they_o understand_v not_o iii_o he_o that_o teach_v or_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n speak_v hebrew_n and_o by_o a_o interpreter_n 2._o interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n gloss._n in_o joâ—a_n fol._n 20._o 2._o the_o interpreter_n stand_v before_o the_o doctor_n who_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o doctor_n whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n in_o hebrew_n and_o he_o render_v it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o there_o in_o the_o gemara_n a_o story_n be_v relate_v of_o rabh_n who_o be_v present_a as_o interpreter_n to_o r._n shillah_n and_o when_o r._n shillah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n crow_n rabh_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o shall_v have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmudist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o and_o that_o doctor_n while_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o remember_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n consist_v of_o jew_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o their_o minister_n also_o use_v the_o same_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n namely_o that_o one_o read_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n
43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n rom._n ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n 1_o john_n iii_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a gen._n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o exod._n xx._n 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o exod._n xx._n 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n john_n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n the_o text_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n here_o be_v a_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o you_o a_o feast_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o november_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n at_o you_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o in_o the_o text_n the_o parallel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o pregnant_a as_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n john_n be_v most_o punctual_a nay_o he_o only_o be_v punctual_a to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o renown_a and_o signal_n space_n of_o time_n of_o half_a a_o week_n of_o year_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 9_o 27._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o christ_n perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v redemption_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o remarkable_o count_v out_o the_o time_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v to_o observe_v those_o festival_n he_o name_v you_o the_o four_o passover_n that_o intervened_a the_o first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o chap._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o in_o chap._n v._o when_o he_o heal_v the_o long_a disease_a man_n at_o bethesda_n the_o three_o in_o chap._n vi_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o which_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n miraculous_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o chap._n xviii_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v he_o give_v you_o also_o account_v of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n vii_o and_o of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o the_o very_a way_n that_o i_o must_v go_v can_v but_o mind_v i_o to_o observe_v this_o to_o you_o that_o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_o useful_a nay_o exceed_a needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n the_o text_n give_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o observation_n and_o it_o give_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o not_o one_o tittle_n else_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o bare_a mention_n of_o solomon_n porch_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v mention_v once_o again_o in_o act._n iii_o 11._o but_o neither_o here_o nor_o there_o any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v to_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o light_a to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o humane_a learning_n hold_v out_o a_o clear_a light_n of_o discovery_n will_v you_o know_v what_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v upon_o what_o occasion_n institute_v how_o celebrate_v at_o what_o time_n of_o winter_n it_o occur_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o these_o but_o humane_a author_n the_o talmud_n maimony_n josephus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n tell_v you_o all_o full_o and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o solomon_n porch_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n you_o can_v never_o find_v it_o but_o consult_v humane_a learning_n and_o writer_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o cloister-walk_a on_o the_o east_n bind_v of_o the_o utmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o very_a space_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o text_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n occasional_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v produce_v let_v any_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v humane_a learning_n to_o be_v needful_a in_o handle_v of_o divinity_n but_o expound_v i_o this_o text_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o i_o shall_v then_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o opinion_n two_o thing_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o mistake_n 1._o because_o they_o conceive_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n christian_n have_v most_o to_o deal_v withal_o be_v so_o easy_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o pain_n or_o study_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o 2._o and_o the_o less_o because_o say_v they_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v teach_v other_o give_v i_o leave_v partly_o for_o our_o settlement_n in_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o point_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o gainsayer_n out_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o commend_v these_o four_o to_o you_o i._o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o prophecy_n flourish_v the_o stand_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a by_o study_n and_o for_o that_o end_n god_n dispose_v they_o into_o forty_o eight_o city_n which_o be_v as_o university_n where_o they_o be_v to_o study_v the_o law_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o you_o may_v see_v the_o very_a prophet_n themselves_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v hag._n ii_o 2._o mal._n ii_o 7._o it_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a thing_n now_o when_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o refuse_v learning_n and_o a_o learned_a ministry_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n we_o know_v not_o of_o who_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o promise_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n do_v or_o ever_o will_v teach_v man_n the_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n text._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o give_v to_o a_o gracious_a saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n i._n 17._o but_o how_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o experimental_a feel_n that_o which_o he_o know_v indeed_o before_o in_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o bare_a theory_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n know_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v what_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o their_o definition_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n reveal_v these_o to_o he_o in_o feeling_n and_o experience_n and_o further_a revelation_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o groundwork_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o to_o expect_v it_o iii_o when_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o writing_n he_o have_v reveal_v all_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n of_o his_o will_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n in_o joh._n xvi_o 13._o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o apostle_n none_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v who_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n save_o the_o apostle_n he_o lead_v indeed_o every_o saint_n he_o have_v into_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n needful_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o god_n by_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o all_o the_o church_n now_o when_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v be_v reveal_v and_o compact_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o all_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v we_o still_o look_v for_o further_a revelation_n to_o explain_v this_o reveal_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o light_n that_o god_n will_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a and_o must_v we_o look_v for_o another_o sun_n of_o revelation_n to_o give_v light_n to_o this_o sun_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v the_o old_a and_o must_v we_o look_v for_o revelation_n to_o reveal_v the_o new_a and_o so_o we_o may_v look_v in_o infinitum_fw-la iv_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v study_v to_o unfold_v it_o rather_o than_o revelation_n the_o old_a testament_n need_v further_a revelation_n to_o unfold_v it_o and_o further_o be_v promise_v and_o according_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o further_a revelation_n that_o do_v unfold_v it_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o language_n every_o child_n can_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v their_o mother-tongue_n but_o when_o they_o can_v understand_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o sense_n mean_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v it_o out_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n without_o further_a revelation_n but_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o language_n unlock_v that_o clear_o and_o the_o sense_n arise_v easy_a the_o old_a testament_n difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o kernel_n the_o new_a in_o the_o shell_n for_o beside_o that_o greek_a the_o original_a be_v not_o the_o native_a tongue_n now_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o intermixture_n of_o septuagint_a greek_a hebrew_n idiom_n talmudichal_n phrase_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o custom_n that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o language_n that_o do_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a now_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o obtain_v understanding_n of_o language_n by_o study_n than_o to_o attain_v it_o by_o revelation_n unless_o any_o one_o will_v yet_o expect_v that_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o will_v make_v himself_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o say_v they_o expect_v but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o text_n as_o there_o be_v two_o verse_n so_o be_v there_o two_o distinct_a thing_n observable_a in_o the_o former_a a_o festival_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a christ_n presence_n there_o intimate_v and_o either_o of_o they_o illustrate_v by_o three_o circumstance_n i._o the_o festival_n 1._o by_o its_o name_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 3._o by_o the_o time_n it_o be_v winter_n ii_o christ_n presence_n there_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n solomon_n porch_n 3._o his_o posture_n there_o he_o be_v walk_v he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n belike_o to_o get_v he_o heat_n because_o it_o be_v winter_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n as_o the_o author_n before_o mention_v do_v inform_v we_o be_v institute_v upon_o this_o occasion_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n dan._n vii_o 24._o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n raise_v against_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n a_o very_a sad_a persecution_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n he_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n set_v up_o idolatry_n defile_v the_o temple_n set_v up_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n upon_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o this_o for_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n as_o daniel_n style_v it_o dan._n vii_o 25._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o jew_n have_v never_o feel_v such_o misery_n of_o that_o nature_n before_o and_o daniel_n in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n foretell_v of_o that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o have_v never_o be_v since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n at_o last_o judas_n maccabaeus_n prevail_v against_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n restore_v the_o people_n and_o religion_n destroy_v his_o idolatry_n purge_v the_o temple_n pull_v down_o his_o idol-altar_n that_o he_o have_v erect_v there_o yea_o also_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o defile_v rear_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n and_o on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o month_n or_o their_o november_n dedicate_v the_o altar_n and_o set_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n afoot_o again_o and_o thereupon_o he_o and_o the_o generation_n ordain_v that_o day_n and_o seven_o day_n forward_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o be_v keep_v annual_o throughout_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o 1_o macc._n iu._n and_o in_o the_o author_n beside_o that_o i_o name_v i_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o joyful_a and_o perpetual_a a_o memorial_n it_o ought_v to_o carry_v when_o decay_a religion_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o nation_n oh_o that_o england_n may_v see_v that_o day_n and_o come_v to_o such_o a_o feast_n of_o dedication_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o latter_a verse_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o observe_v christ_n presence_n at_o that_o feast_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o strange_a because_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o only_o have_v warrant_v his_o absence_n thence_o but_o even_o persuade_v and_o urge_v it_o according_a to_o the_o three_o circumstance_n we_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o feast_n itself_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n i._o the_o time_n it_o be_v winter_n a_o ill_a time_n to_o travail_v and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o very_a long_a journey_n from_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n habitation_n and_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o have_v add_v this_o circumstance_n the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o his_o presence_n there_o as_o the_o more_o remarkable_a ii_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o town_n for_o although_o indeed_o the_o three_o festival_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o moses_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n require_v man_n personal_a appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o two_o feast_n that_o be_v ordain_v afterward_o purim_n and_o dedication_n as_o the_o jew_n record_n tell_v we_o may_v be_v keep_v at_o their_o own_o home_n iii_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n indeed_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v either_o by_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n as_o those_o three_o be_v to_o moses_n nor_o be_v there_o then_o any_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n that_o by_o divine_a warrant_n can_v authorise_v its_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n appoint_v by_o the_o high_a power_n in_o that_o generation_n as_o our_o five_o of_o november_n be_v indeed_o of_o religious_a observation_n and_o yet_o but_o only_o of_o humane_a institution_n these_o reason_n may_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o feast_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v there_o from_o whence_o i_o observe_v and_o on_o which_o i_o shall_v
dreadful_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o denunciation_n the_o other_o text_n i_o mention_v they_o show_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a product_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plough_n share_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o will_v that_o be_v never_o according_a to_o universal_a obtain_n ever_o have_v be_v war_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v because_o ever_o will_v be_v lusts._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o sense_n propose_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v full_o afford_v mean_n for_o this_o the_o gospel_n have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o move_v man_n to_o peace_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o god_n have_v not_o fail_v but_o man_n fail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n iii_o 3._o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v so_o what_o if_o some_o be_v unpeaceable_a shall_v their_o division_n make_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n of_o none_o effect_v so_o in_o other_o prophecy_n to_o make_v like_o construction_n jer._n xxxi_o 34._o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a it_o never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v esa._n lxv_o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v yet_o god_n have_v accomplish_v what_o he_o promise_v he_o have_v afford_v mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o let_v i_o therefore_o leave_v this_o great_a copy_n of_o peaceableness_n and_o communion_n with_o you_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o staffordshire-natives_a at_o st._n mary_n wolchurch_n london_n novemb_n 22._o 1660._o s._n judas_n vers._n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n i_o must_v take_v up_o that_o style_n and_o strain_n of_o excuse_n to_o begin_v withal_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o his_o countryman_n about_o his_o appeal_n unto_o caesar_n i_o have_v nothing_o say_v he_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o though_o i_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o make_v such_o a_o appeal_n so_o i_o i_o have_v nothing_o dear_a countryman_n to_o accuse_v this_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n of_o nor_o nothing_o to_o accuse_v any_o of_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o it_o though_o i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n that_o speak_v so_o point_v blank_a of_o spot_n that_o occur_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o feast_n but_o i_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o word_n partly_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o parity_n to_o that_o discourse_n that_o i_o make_v to_o you_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o chief_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o caution_n against_o such_o that_o to_o feast_n be_v spot_n to_o charity_n destructive_a and_o to_o all_o meeting_n dangerous_a who_o they_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n mean_v i_o shall_v clear_v to_o you_o by_o these_o two_o observation_n i._o that_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n that_o ever_o shall_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v accrue_v to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o be_v that_o expression_n the_o last_o day_n in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o be_v it_o also_o foretell_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o ever_o shall_v accrue_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n also_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o in_o those_o last_o day_n esa._n ii_o 2._o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o in_o those_o last_o day_n joel_n ii_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o those_o last_o day_n hos._n iii_o 5._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n so_o it_o be_v also_o foretell_v that_o in_o those_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n and_o person_n shall_v come_v two_o tim._n iii_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n two_o pet._n iii_o 3._o in_o those_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o antichrist_n i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n among_o all_o other_o the_o sad_a thing_n that_o befall_v in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o great_a be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a and_o very_a general_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o old_a judaisme_n and_o vain_a tradition_n again_o of_o this_o the_o spirit_n have_v speak_v express_o i_o tim._n iu_o 1._o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v in_o that_o sad_a application_n of_o the_o parable_n matth._n xii_o 45._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o unto_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o think_v to_o find_v rest_n there_o but_o find_v none_o such_o notable_a success_n have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n find_v in_o that_o nation_n upon_o which_o the_o devil_n marshal_v up_o all_o his_o malice_n strength_n and_o subtlety_n take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o at_o last_o prevail_v to_o cause_v a_o grievous_a defection_n in_o the_o people_n from_o christianity_n they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o their_o last_o state_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o first_o so_o be_v it_o with_o that_o generation_n of_o this_o he_o have_v foretell_v matth._n xxiv_o 12._o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o thess._n ii_o that_o before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o vengeance_n against_o jerusalem_n for_o â—â—_o that_o phrase_n do_v signify_v almost_o continual_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o of_o this_o you_o find_v sad_a footing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n iii_o 3._o &_o iu_o 9_o 10._o of_o colosse_n col._n ii_o 20._o of_o ephesus_n revel_v ii_o 4._o and_o indeed_o you_o may_v tract_n the_o foot_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o the_o chief_a curse_a promoter_n and_o procurer_n of_o this_o backslide_n be_v that_o multitude_n of_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o go_v about_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o many_o of_o they_o work_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n so_o shaâ—â—ing_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n of_o these_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v when_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v occur_v in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n xxiv_o 24._o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a antichrist_n for_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v two_o thes._n ii_o and_o say_v he_o will_v come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o of_o these_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o obscure_a place_n i_o cor._n xii_o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v for_o divers_a go_v about_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o curse_v our_o lord_n jesus_n mention_n and_o foot_n of_o these_o you_o may_v
such_o as_o i_o describe_v unto_o you_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v the_o great_a delusion_n that_o be_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v something_o like_a in_o subsequence_n to_o that_o i_o treat_v upon_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v then_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v communion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n for_o separation_n i_o then_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o our_o church_n now_o i_o give_v caution_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o change_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v to_o promise_v that_o this_o delusion_n in_o time_n will_v die_v so_o that_o the_o present_a discourse_n may_v seem_v not_o so_o very_o pertinent_a yet_o do_v that_o mischief_n now_o live_v move_v delude_v and_o captivate_v silly_a soul_n little_o less_o than_o it_o have_v do_v all_o along_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o discover_v this_o delusion_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o better_o fence_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deceive_v you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o the_o prosecute_n this_o argument_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o the_o former_a man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o latter_a other_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o conceive_v they_o have_v the_o former_a because_o they_o have_v something_o like_o it_o but_o these_o deceive_v other_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o latter_a though_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o false_a coin_n mint_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o dissemble_v it_o as_o the_o harlot_n take_v the_o live-child_n from_o the_o unwitting_a mother_n and_o foster_v the_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o poor_a woman_n deceive_v and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v save_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v but_o common_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o pretence_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n whereby_o these_o in_o the_o text_n deceive_v other_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o how_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cheat_n in_o all_o time_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o it_o such_o pretender_n almost_o in_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v strip_v this_o delusion_n naked_a and_o whip_v it_o before_o you_o by_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._n no_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatsoever_o do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o infer_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o first_o cheat_n that_o these_o man_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o conclude_v i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o i_o say_v no_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o produce_v that_o of_o revelation_n i_o clear_v this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o example_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o revelation_n be_v far_o different_a therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n have_v a_o parity_n and_o similitude_n one_o with_o another_o but_o these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 1._o they_o be_v impartible_a to_o different_a subject_n holiness_n only_o to_o holy_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n sometime_o to_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o balaam_n numb_a xxiii_o so_o likewise_o to_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n 2._o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o different_a end_n holiness_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revelation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o 3._o they_o be_v of_o different_a manner_n and_o operation_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n paul_n be_v a_o saul_n no_o more_o revelation_n do_v not_o judas_n be_v judas_n still_o 4._o they_o be_v of_o different_a diffusion_n in_o the_o soul_n sanctification_n be_v quite_o through_o i_o thess._n v._o 23._o revelation_n only_o in_o the_o understanding_n 5._o they_o be_v of_o different_a effect_n sanctification_n never_o produce_v but_o what_o be_v good_a revelation_n may_v produce_v what_o be_v evil_a knowledge_n puff_v up_o now_o see_v what_o a_o cheat_n they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o that_o believe_v it_o in_o this_o argumentation_n i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o the_o further_o confute_v of_o this_o add_v but_o two_o example_n 1._o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o create_v nature_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n most_o full_a of_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o all_o his_o holiness_n be_v found_v only_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v create_v god_n make_v he_o holy_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o so_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n yet_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n either_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o know_v thing_n beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o cause_n but_o 2._o consider_v the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o that_o holiness_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o person_n he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v impeccable_a rom._n viii_o 2._o as_o we_o be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o he_o contra_fw-la now_o this_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o nature_n be_v to_o a_o clean_a different_a end_n to_o what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v his_o person_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o law_n satisfy_v justice_n pay_v obedience_n conquer_v satan_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o mediatorship_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n as_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n so_o be_v they_o from_o different_a original_n holiness_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n endowment_n by_o extraordinary_a donation_n if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n why_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v so_o visible_a matth._n iii_o and_o give_v when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o mediation_n consider_v his_o own_o word_n mark_n xiii_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o plain_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o please_v not_o god_n so_o to_o reveal_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o this_o example_n you_o may_v see_v much_o more_o the_o fallacy_n of_o that_o argument_n i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o say_v so_o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v give_v indeed_o to_o saint_n but_o mean_v little_a that_o sense_n that_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o but_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a different_a nature_n the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n i._n 17._o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n
and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o god_n give_v this_o spirit_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o scripture_n without_o study_n not_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v this_o that_o god_n reveal_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o in_o the_o theory_n from_o scripture_n a_o save_a feeling_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n here_o let_v i_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o feel_v the_o experience_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o new_a light_n that_o be_v never_o know_v before_o but_o by_o application_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n then_o find_v by_o experience_n compare_v we_o our_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o your_o feast_n this_o day_n a_o man_n before_o grace_n see_v the_o banquet_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n have_v by_o the_o word_n learn_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o banquet_n when_o grace_n come_v than_o he_o see_v and_o taste_v these_o thing_n in_o experience_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o light_n before_o from_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o feel_v warmness_n he_o feel_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o two_o cor._n iii_o 18._o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glâ—ss_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n now_o this_o be_v noâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o these_o take_v it_o in_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o light_n and_o operation_n above_o natural_a light_n and_o operation_n as_o common_a grace_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n so_o this_o be_v call_v revelation_n because_o above_o the_o work_n of_o common_a light_n 2._o how_o do_v man_n come_v to_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a whisper_n from_o heaven_n but_o another_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n xv._o 4._o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o scripture_n be_v your_o comfort_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o they_o be_v your_o assurance_n a_o saint_n make_v this_o holy_a syllogism_n scripture_n major_n he_o that_o repent_v believe_v love_v god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n conscience_n minor_n lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o saint_n from_o both_o make_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o my_o salvation_n thus_o christ_n will_v bring_v s._n peter_n to_o assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o denial_n by_o this_o trial_n love_v thou_o i_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o christ_n love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v assurance_n enough_o if_o he_o love_v christ._n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o rest_n never_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v change_v to_o love_v god_n among_o many_o sign_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o undoubted_a i_o say_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o change_v to_o love_v god_n change_v of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n habit_n of_o all_o grace_n god_n speak_v enough_o in_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o in_o that_o question_n about_o perseverance_n and_o loss_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o the_o act_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o lose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o habit_n not_o now_o by_o habit_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o particular_a seed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o grace_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o unchanged_a back_n again_o the_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n indeed_o may_v freeze_v into_o ice_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o never_o turn_v into_o stone_n again_o i_o say_v further_o to_o love_n god_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n of_o heart_n in_o common_a grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n his_o key_n illumination_n stir_v of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n some_o kind_n of_o grief_n now_o though_o these_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o save_a grace_n yet_o save_v grace_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o inlet_n of_o these_o and_o here_o many_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o have_v some_o such_o stir_n within_o they_o if_o startle_v prick_v have_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o think_v they_o have_v repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n enough_o and_o here_o be_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o discern_v a_o man_n estate_n whether_o yet_o under_o common_a grace_n only_o but_o that_o this_o resolve_v it_o if_o i_o love_v god_n peter_n startle_v of_o conscience_n grief_n tear_n be_v good_a sign_n but_o never_o sure_a sign_n have_v not_o this_o season_v all_o lord_z i_o love_v thou_o so_o that_o a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o happy_a estate_n be_v not_o by_o any_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o of_o sanctification_n not_o from_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v before_o in_o little_a what_o he_o taste_v before_o in_o little_a but_o then_o be_v fill_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o now_o he_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o partake_v of_o god_n of_o eternity_n now_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o by_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o bless_a experience_n so_o that_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v no_o further_a promise_n of_o revelation_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o delusion_n by_o which_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o when_o they_o think_v and_o assert_v that_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o revelation_n or_o of_o great_a light_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n how_o have_v these_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v threadbare_a by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n esay_n liv._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxxi_o 33_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o aim_v for_o these_o very_a time_n and_o as_o if_o direct_o for_o england_n whereas_o i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o assertion_n be_v more_o important_a and_o provable_a than_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n i_o limit_v prophecy_n to_o expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o say_v not_o so_o will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o limit_v it_o and_o what_o that_o age_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o if_o no_o limit_n than_o how_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n when_o so_o many_o of_o contrary_a mind_n pretend_v to_o prophesy_v and_o then_o
there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o person_n oracular_a as_o moses_n if_o any_o limit_n then_o where_o be_v it_o fix_v i_o say_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o what_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v prophecy_n for_o these_o day_n act._n ii_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o world_n i_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o divers_a place_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n s._n peter_n application_n make_v out_o who_o apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o speak_v strange_a language_n what_o absurdity_n will_v there_o also_o be_v in_o his_o apply_v this_o place_n the_o old_a oeconomy_n be_v as_o the_o old_a world_n the_o evangelical_n be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n hence_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o christ_n come_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o swerve_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o they_o from_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o impart_v the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v either_o by_o effusion_n upon_o many_o together_o act._n ii_o &_o x._o or_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o some_o single_a one_o now_o who_o dare_v think_v that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n such_o manner_n of_o give_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o impart_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o since_o christ_n ascend_v to_o all_o we_o may_v add_v that_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o god_n full_a will_n reveal_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n therefore_o those_o place_n they_o cite_v be_v misapply_v both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o three_o delusion_n that_o prophesy_v still_o continue_v whereas_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n whereupon_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v it_o in_o these_o time_n iv_o the_o stand_a ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n that_o god_n have_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v god_n way_n since_o he_o first_o write_v word_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o studious_a learned_a ministry_n who_o be_v to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n by_o study_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mistake_v not_o this_o ministry_n consist_v not_o of_o prophet_n they_o be_v occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o levite_n we_o be_v send_v to_o they_o hag._n ii_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v now_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n mal._n ii_o 7._o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v not_o inspire_v but_o understanding_n be_v instill_v into_o they_o by_o elias_n and_o they_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n such_o be_v those_o of_o issachar_n so_o the_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ._n the_o true_a apostle_n indeed_o be_v inspire_v because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o inspiration_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o ordinary_a minister_n therefore_o be_v timothy_n leave_v at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n therefore_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hebrew_n vi_o 2._o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o that_o suitable_a advice_n of_o st._n john_n i_o chap._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o staffordshire-natives_a at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 26._o 1663._o rom_n v._o vers._n 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o text_n may_v seem_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o this_o occasion_n but_o certain_o to_o no_o occasion_n no_o company_n no_o season_n can_v it_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o speak_v hear_v meditate_v of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o justify_v man_n and_o of_o the_o unexpressible_a happiness_n of_o man_n in_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o subject_a to_o treat_v upon_o in_o a_o methodical_a succession_n to_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v upon_o heretofore_o be_v call_v to_o this_o employment_n at_o my_o first_o be_v upon_o this_o task_n before_o you_o from_o those_o word_n in_o x._o joh._n 22_o 23._o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n i_o show_v you_o at_o large_a how_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o unity_n against_o schism_n at_o my_o second_o from_o those_o word_n jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n i_o show_v that_o the_o spot_n speak_v of_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o go_v abroad_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o deceive_v and_o thereupon_o i_o speak_v of_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o delusion_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o now_o what_o can_v i_o more_o orderly_a and_o methodical_o speak_v upon_o after_o speak_v of_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o truth_n than_o of_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v to_o have_v take_v in_o first_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o true_o that_o may_v not_o have_v be_v immethodical_a but_o you_o speak_v that_o in_o my_o stead_n this_o love_v friendly_a brotherly_o meet_v discourse_n that_o for_o i_o and_o make_v a_o visible_a sermon_n of_o your_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o i_o have_v make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o text_n whereupon_o to_o raise_v a_o occasional_a meditation_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o text_n that_o i_o have_v read_v speak_v and_o let_v i_o raise_v it_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a and_o pleasant_a and_o happy_a a_o thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n thus_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n thus_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o walk_v together_o to_o feast_n together_o in_o love_n unity_n and_o peace_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o lustre_n you_o see_v of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o this_o water_n below_o look_v up_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o meditate_v how_o excellent_a how_o pleasant_a how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o converse_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o feast_n in_o peace_n with_o god_n at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o at_o night_n to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v in_o peace_n with_o with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n write_v before_o his_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o write_v it_o from_o corinth_n where_o he_o touch_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n his_o last_o journey_n thither_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n immediate_o after_o easter_n when_o claudius_n who_o have_v hinder_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o its_o work_n in_o its_o full_a scope_n by_o his_o discountenance_v the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v now_o be_v take_v away_o above_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o now_o that_o mystery_n do_v find_v itself_o loose_a and_o act_v in_o its_o full_a activity_n those_o of_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n persecute_v it_o with_o all_o
shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o none_o need_v to_o be_v a_o child_n in_o understanding_n if_o they_o will_v but_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o that_o even_o the_o young_a child_n may_v speak_v itself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o knowledge_n if_o man_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_v afford_v for_o knowledge_n they_o produce_v that_o in_o i_o joh._n ii_o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v explain_v what_o that_o anoint_v be_v namely_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v the_o very_a common_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v clear_v this_o i._o that_o after_o god_n have_v complete_v and_o sign_v the_o scripture_n canon_n christian_n must_v expect_v revelation_n no_o more_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o it_o mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o she_o have_v finish_v her_o day_n and_o see_v her_o last_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o effusion_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o more_o ii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n about_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n act._n i._n it_o be_v not_o for_o peter_n to_o inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o joh._n xxi_o 22._o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n there_o you_o may_v learn_v it_o i_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v inquire_v there_o and_o learn_v what_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o do_v what_o to_o avoid_v how_o to_o demean_v yourselves_o towards_o god_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n towards_o yourselves_o how_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a for_o i_o hope_v none_o come_v hither_o at_o this_o time_n upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o have_v consult_v with_o this_o oracle_n to_o direct_v they_o whether_o to_o go_v to_o suit_n with_o their_o neighbour_n or_o no_o how_o to_o bear_v witness_n how_o to_o council_n how_o to_o determine_v but_o the_o common_a curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o fortune_n why_o i_o may_v tell_v they_o from_o this_o oracle_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o term_n fortune_n in_o such_o a_o case_n esa._n iii_o 10_o 11._o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o shall_v i_o propose_v a_o case_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o inquire_v about_o and_o that_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whether_o i_o have_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whether_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o urim_n and_o thummim_n they_o never_o inquire_v about_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o believe_v such_o question_n be_v rare_o propose_v by_o any_o to_o any_o prophet_n and_o yet_o this_o oracle_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n will_v resolve_v this_o quaere_fw-la as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v so_o little_o be_v we_o behind_o they_o in_o the_o advantage_n of_o inquire_v of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o here_o that_o propose_v this_o question_n from_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n let_v i_o close_o with_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa._n xxi_o 12._o if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o but_o first_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v till_o he_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v never_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v there_o till_o they_o come_v thither_o a_o good_a man_n may_v die_v doubt_v fear_v tremble_a and_o yet_o his_o estate_n be_v sure_a for_o blessedness_n though_o he_o be_v never_o assure_v of_o it_o till_o he_o enjoy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o secure_v salvation_n and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o it_o assurance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a if_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v job_n a_o strong_a faith_n but_o little_a assurance_n and_o yet_o his_o eternal_a state_n secure_a enough_o second_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o as_o how_o many_o of_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v groan_v under_o this_o doubtfulness_n and_o answerable_o a_o man_n may_v have_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o not_o assurance_n as_o to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n i_o deny_v not_o all_o this_o while_n that_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v strive_v after_o according_a to_o that_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o to_o the_o come_n to_o satisfaction_n upon_o this_o inquiry_n do_v as_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o inquiry_n put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n and_o go_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o there_o inquire_v bring_v your_o covenant_n to_o face_v the_o law_n and_o then_o consult_v with_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v these_o property_n of_o conscience_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v only_o about_o thing_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o be_v not_o direct_o but_o by_o reflection_n the_o very_a name_n of_o conscience_n import_v no_o less_o a_o knowledge_n by_o reflection_n thus_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o conscience_n know_v he_o have_v sin_v how_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o law_n know_v he_o have_v deserve_v wrath_n by_o the_o law_n 3._o as_o conscience_n condemn_v in_o the_o same_o method_n it_o comfort_v and_o acquit_v in_o rom._n ii_o 15._o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_n in_o the_o same_o way_n both_o by_o reflection_n upon_o a_o law_n for_o 4._o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n in_o this_o inquiry_n must_v be_v from_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o promissory_a many_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o undo_v himself_o by_o judge_v his_o case_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o take_v his_o resolution_n thence_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v viz._n his_o conscience_n and_o god_n commandment_n lay_v together_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n mercy_n salvation_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v a_o secure_a soul_n but_o all_o will_v be_v well_o with_o i_o but_o how_o know_v thou_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o moral_a and_o evangelical_n law_n and_o lay_v conscience_n to_o that_o as_o face_n and_o glass_n and_o there_o what_o see_v thou_o the_o law_n command_v thus_o and_o thus_o look_v in_o conscience_n have_v thou_o do_v thus_o if_o so_o thou_o may_v conclude_v that_o thou_o shall_v participate_v of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v affix_v to_o such_o commandment_n thou_o can_v not_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n but_o may_v see_v it_o in_o a_o pail_n of_o water_n thou_o can_v not_o immediate_o discover_v whether_o god_n love_v thou_o have_v pardon_v thou_o intend_v thou_o for_o salvation_n but_o thou_o can_v do_v it_o by_o reflection_n betwixt_o law_n and_o conscience_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n peter_n do_v not_o conclude_v lord_n thou_o love_v i_o but_o lord_n i_o love_v thou_o look_v on_o the_o command_n love_v the_o lord_n then_o look_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o give_v the_o reflection_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 29._o 1663._o ii_o pet._n iii_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n it_o be_v well_o they_o may_v so_o and_o have_v warrant_n of_o promise_n so_o to_o do_v
to_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o to_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n but_o from_o that_o apostolic_a power_n which_o christ_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n well_o may_v not_o these_o sin_n very_o well_o be_v call_v sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o deadly_a and_o dreadful_a penalty_n be_v not_o that_o sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o retain_v be_v set_v in_o di_o rectopposition_n to_o remit_v thus_o may_v we_o bring_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la into_o a_o farnarrow_a compass_n than_o the_o rhemist_n bring_v it_o who_o do_v bewray_v their_o ignorance_n one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n another_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o proper_a original_n of_o the_o phrase_n sin_n unto_o death_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o language_n for_o unlock_v the_o language_n and_o phrase_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v go_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o either_o unlock_v to_o i_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a or_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o now_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a phrase_n the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o put_v on_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o sense_n they_o may_v take_v they_o in_o to_o who_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o their_o school_n and_o in_o their_o common_a speech_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o mint_n such_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o to_o put_v upon_o the_o phrase_n it_o will_v so_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o collection_n that_o the_o rhemist_n make_v upon_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o logical_a for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o argue_v that_o some_o other_o sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o logic_n it_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o saviour_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o common_a acceptation_n and_o language_n viz._n they_o will_v soon_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o direct_a face_n and_o confute_v of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sin_n corporal_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n expiate_v another_o three_o part_n but_o death_n do_v quite_o wipe_v it_o clean_o out_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o death_n no_o say_v our_o saviour_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n either_o by_o repentance_n nor_o day_n of_o expiation_n nor_o corporal_a punishment_n nor_o pardon_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o purge_n and_o wipe_v out_o of_o death_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v this_o before_o we_o a_o sin_n unto_o deâ—th_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o fair_a sense_n which_o the_o rhemist_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v mean_v a_o sin_n a_o man_n liâ—es_v in_o till_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o understand_v this_o phrase_n in_o their_o common_a language_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o how_o be_v that_o take_v it_o up_o by_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n this_o be_v a_o most_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v and_o that_o atone_v for_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o do_v it_o wilful_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o this_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o numb_a xv._o 27_o 28._o if_o any_o soul_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o she_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o have_v reproach_v the_o lord_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o cut_v off_o if_o you_o ask_v some_o they_o will_v put_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o phrase_n and_o tell_v you_o it_o mean_v a_o cut_n off_o or_o separate_a a_o person_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n by_o excommunication_n but_o ask_v the_o jew_n to_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o acceptation_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o cut_v off_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n death_n or_o destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n interpret_n the_o matter_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o a_o person_n sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n offer_v allow_v in_o that_o case_n but_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v fall_v immediate_o under_o liableness_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v justify_v in_o that_o passage_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o text_n of_o moses_n lot_n out_o the_o family_n of_o the_o achan_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v he_o by_o the_o poll_n and_o tell_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v it_o tell_v you_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v viz._n sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o limit_n to_o you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o it_o give_v you_o some_o intimation_n why_o no_o pray_a for_o it_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o muse_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v origen_n weep_v over_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o after_o his_o apostasy_n sting_v he_o in_o psal._n l._n 16_o 17._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o haste_n thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v take_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v help_v most_o to_o favour_v we_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o mean_v there_o indeed_o and_o take_v sin_v wilful_o for_o as_o exclusive_a a_o term_n as_o you_o can_v to_o shut_v and_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o guilt_n here_o intend_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o and_o over_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v jeremiahs_n course_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o forward_o send_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o inferior_a rank_n and_o ask_v
that_o nation_n for_o some_o time_n that_o so_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o remnant_n may_v come_v in_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o any_o jew_n persevere_v in_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elect._n true_a many_o have_v embrace_v it_o but_o god_n and_o trial_n have_v sift_v they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n and_o a_o great_a apostasy_n so_o that_o matth._n xxiv_o 24._o argue_v that_o the_o elect_a only_o hold_v out_o and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n i._o why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o their_o election_n viz._n because_o the_o nation_n before_o be_v reject_v and_o there_o be_v only_o a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v ii_o why_o he_o conceal_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n viz._n partly_o because_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v together_o speak_v it_o enough_o and_o partly_o because_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o that_o make_v and_o preserve_v a_o right_a church_n indeed_o in_o those_o time_n that_o it_o be_v elect_v choose_a and_o take_v out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o people_n reject_v and_o cast_v off_o and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o take_v up_o some_o theological_a observation_n i._o a_o church_n at_o babylon_n 1._o how_o do_v grace_n appear_v here_o to_o abound_v where_o sin_n abound_v at_o babel_n be_v the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heathenism_n there_o be_v idolatry_n practise_v in_o its_o height_n and_o from_o babel_n proceed_v a_o continual_a persecution_n of_o god_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o now_o there_o be_v a_o church_n how_o be_v that_o fulfil_v in_o psal._n lxxxvii_o 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o know_v i_o to_o which_o also_o that_o be_v consonant_a in_o esa._n xix_o 23._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o high_a way_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o assyria_n and_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v serve_v with_o the_o assyrian_n god_n have_v delight_v to_o set_v up_o monument_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o encouragement_n of_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o in_o place_n and_o person_n in_o place_n for_o example_n beside_o this_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o antioch_n and_o egypt_n antioch_n be_v build_v by_o antiochus_n the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o christian_n do_v afterward_o so_o flourish_v at_o antioch_n that_o believer_n be_v first_o style_v christian_n there_o and_o so_o egypt_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o in_o psal._n lxxxvii_o 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n that_o be_v egypt_n and_o out_o of_o egypt_n god_n call_v his_o son_n in_o person_n adam_n after_o the_o devil_n cause_v his_o fall_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o it_o paul_n who_o once_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o become_v the_o great_a plant_a and_o builder_n of_o it_o among_o they_o and_o he_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n that_o god_n call_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a gal._n i._n 15_o 16._o so_o much_o do_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n grace_n out_o face_n sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o place_n or_o person_n on_o this_o side_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o god_n turn_v to_o but_o after_o that_o that_o capacity_n be_v lose_v to_o that_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o place_n and_o all_o the_o east_n country_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o 3._o peter_n at_o babylon_n and_o a_o church_n with_o he_o ubi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n where_o the_o apostle_n come_v present_o there_o grow_v a_o church_n trace_v st._n paul_n and_o you_o find_v it_o so_o trace_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o still_o you_o find_v it_o so_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o god_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o gospel_n you_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o soul_n convert_v in_o ii_o act._n 41._o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o iu_o chap._n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o miriads_o xxi_o chap._n 20._o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o flock_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n insomuch_o that_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o beget_v i_o these_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o numerous_a certain_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o man_n own_o vires_fw-la naturae_fw-la strength_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o mighty_a grace_n of_o god_n hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o iv_o john_n 35._o use_v those_o word_n say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n this_o harvest_n respect_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o other_o nation_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o further_a viz._n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o christ_n in_o viii_o rom._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o mark_n xvi_o 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n they_o have_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o these_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o for_o this_o gospel_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o ii_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n elect_v together_o or_o alike_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o observe_v hence_o that_o election_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la 1._o all_o be_v within_o the_o same_o act_n of_o election_n in_o eternity_n ephes._n i._n 4_o 6._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o be_v elect_v a_o like_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n 3._o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o infinite_a love_n be_v to_o all_o alike_o in_o joh._n xvii_o christ_n make_v that_o prayer_n for_o they_o all_o without_o any_o distinction_n 4._o all_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o same_o determinate_a end_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n obedience_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n perseverance_n i_o say_v and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n observable_a second_o then_o observe_v how_o much_o this_o apostle_n stand_v upon_o election_n because_o of_o the_o apostatise_v time_n wherein_o he_o live_v so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o jew_n be_v then_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o that_o be_v elect._n see_v matth._n xxiv_o 24._o and_o compare_v this_o with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o sift_v they_o out_o whence_o we_o may_v build_v this_o doctrine_n that_o election_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o perseverance_n 1_o pet._n i._n 3._o the_o elect_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n novemb_n 27._o 1659._o rom_n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n many_o verse_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v facile_a take_v single_a by_o themselves_o but_o difficult_a when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o precede_a of_o such_o nature_n be_v this_o verse_n take_v the_o word_n single_o and_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o construe_v we_o which_o
best_o because_o each_o think_v his_o course_n and_o faculty_n best_a some_o think_v best_a to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sing_v psalm_n other_o think_v the_o time_n better_o spend_v in_o deliver_v some_o doctrine_n other_o in_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n 2._o or_o indeed_o rather_o in_o both_o these_o practice_n they_o judaize_v as_o in_o chap._n xi_o they_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pray_v veil_v in_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o in_o their_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o they_o do_v here_o both_o in_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o in_o thus_o crowd_v to_o prophesy_v together_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a yet_o they_o will_v so_o read_v it_o and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n in_o his_o school_n whisper_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o conceive_v the_o strange_a tongue_n here_o use_v by_o they_o to_o be_v hebrew_n as_o there_o be_v the_o most_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o church_n that_o judaize_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o jew_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v they_o judaize_v in_o this_o so_o for_o many_o of_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o speak_v together_o to_o read_v interpret_v together_o their_o own_o record_n do_v so_o far_o assert_v it_o that_o they_o set_v the_o number_n how_o many_o together_o in_o each_o and_o in_o some_o allow_v good_a store_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n how_o they_o thus_o crowd_v many_o speak_v together_o confuse_o in_o five_o distinct_a administration_n one_o have_v a_o psalm_n other_o a_o doctrine_n other_o a_o tongue_n other_o a_o revelation_n and_o some_o a_o interpretation_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v all_o these_o but_o every_o one_o their_o something_o of_o these_o so_o every_o one_o must_v signify_v if_o you_o read_v 1_o cor._n i_o 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n i._n e._n some_o for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o another_o not_o each_o one_o for_o all_o and_o thus_o the_o second_o question_n be_v answer_v and_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o text._n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n in_o scripture_n tongue_n and_o prophesy_v xix_o act._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chap._n desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n where_o you_o see_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v divide_v into_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n now_o all_o these_o five_o be_v thus_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o i._o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v couch_v under_o those_o two_o word_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n that_o be_v either_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n himself_o or_o to_o interpret_v they_o that_o do_v ii_o prophesy_v what_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o those_o three_o word_n have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o revelation_n 1._o the_o word_n prophesy_v be_v take_v for_o sing_v and_o praise_v so_o 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chald._n they_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o chap._n xix_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v to_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o praise_v and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n i._n e._n his_o royal_a robe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o praise_v 2._o prophesy_v mean_n preach_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o here_o have_v a_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v minister_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v and_o unfold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n so_o the_o chaldee_n most_o common_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scholar_n one_o learned_a and_o able_a and_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o even_o that_o in_o 1_o sam._n xix_o ult_n be_v saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o scholar_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v tongue_n and_o prophecy_n but_o see_v act._n x._o 46._o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n this_o magnify_v god_n be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o prophesy_v for_o they_o magnify_v god_n these_o two_o way_n viz_o sing_v or_o praise_v and_o preach_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o prophesy_v mean_n speak_v some_o heavenly_a revelation_n so_o here_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n as_o some_o have_v in_o those_o time_n either_o a_o revelation_n of_o something_o to_o come_v for_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n as_o agabus_n act._n xi_o 28._o who_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n in_o 27._o vers_fw-la and_o you_o meet_v with_o he_o again_o in_o xxi_o chap._n 10._o or_o the_o revelation_n be_v of_o something_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o do_v as_o in_o act._n xiii_o 2._o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o vers_n 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v one_o to_o sing_v praise_n and_o one_o or_o two_o to_o preach_v but_o vers_fw-la 30._o if_o any_o have_v a_o revelation_n let_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o psalm_n give_v place_n and_o let_v he_o rather_o be_v hear_v as_o remember_v that_o god_n may_v intend_v some_o special_a admonition_n to_o the_o church_n by_o so_o special_a a_o declaration_n to_o discourse_v of_o all_o these_o five_o will_v take_v five_o time_n as_o much_o time_n as_o be_v allot_v i_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o first_o at_o present_a have_v a_o psalm_n and_o speak_v something_o concern_v that_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o in_o the_o cross_a time_n that_o have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o all_o religion_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o dispute_n although_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o psalm_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o their_o own_o dictate_v or_o pen_v by_o other_o the_o former_a whereof_o seem_v more_o probable_a yet_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o work_n of_o their_o sing_a psalm_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o its_o very_a beginning_n nay_o though_o this_o place_n speak_v it_o not_o clear_a yet_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o you_o know_v what_o argument_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o our_o practice_n 1._o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o holy_a enough_o to_o join_v with_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o some_o urge_v against_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v set_v form_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o express_v our_o particular_a want_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o understanding_n vers_fw-la 15._o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o discourse_n the_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v something_o
more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o and_o now_o let_v we_o look_v over_o these_o three_o thing_n again_o and_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o they_o i_o will_v transpose_v a_o little_a these_o particular_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o first_o viz._n i._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o this_o sum_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o a_o own_n that_o their_o life_n and_o person_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o he_o they_o look_v for_o their_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o pay_v this_o sum_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o money_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o to_o own_o their_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o life_n and_o being_n so_o that_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o own_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o life_n and_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v teach_v it_o by_o their_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v and_o we_o teach_v it_o from_o their_o example_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o this_o subject_a the_o more_o willing_o because_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n do_v concur_v so_o fair_a together_o so_o that_o the_o subject_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o useful_a and_o necessary_a but_o seasonable_a and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o their_o time_n and_o we_o concern_v their_o payment_n of_o this_o pol-mony_n or_o dependence_n money_n their_o own_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o collector_n of_o this_o tax_n begin_v upon_o the_o collection_n of_o it_o the_o last_o month_n of_o their_o year_n and_o so_o go_v on_o gather_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o month_n nay_o the_o last_o week_n of_o our_o year_n do_v very_o just_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v our_o preservation_n the_o year_n that_o be_v now_o go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o all_o the_o year_n of_o our_o life_n hitherto_o and_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o merciful_a and_o good_a providence_n that_o have_v preserve_v we_o all_o along_o those_o year_n and_o this_o and_o hardly_o a_o more_o seasonable_a discourse_n can_v we_o take_v up_o at_o this_o time_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v remind_n we_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v warm_v we_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o our_o preservation_n need_v i_o to_o divide_v the_o theme_n before_o we_o and_o prove_v apart_o that_o our_o dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o dependence_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v a_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o one_o but_o it_o prove_v both_o together_o and_o none_o there_o be_v hardly_o but_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o preservation_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o so_o own_o their_o preservation_n i_o may_v instance_n multitude_n of_o place_n but_o do_v i_o need_v when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n through_o all_o the_o bible_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o he_o own_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o job_n x._o 12._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n lam._n iii_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o act._n xxvi_o 22._o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o person_n in_o scripture_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o life_n and_o person_n but_o he_o always_o turn_v it_o that_o way_n to_o own_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o he_o that_o bid_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o he_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v etc._n etc._n or_o they_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n and_o never_o mention_n god_n or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o bargain_n i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o life_n person_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n but_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o this_o challenge_n and_o appeal_v dare_v any_o defy_v god_n providence_n and_o preservation_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o your_o own_o preservation_n and_o to_o maintain_v your_o life_n and_o person_n of_o yourselves_o but_o let_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o mention_v among_o christian_n but_o the_o great_a business_n be_v that_o christian_n will_v become_v right_o sensible_a of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n i_o can_v omit_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o law_n about_o pay_v this_o half_a shekel_n viz._n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v to_o pay_v it_o and_o why_o then_o and_o why_o not_o before_o not_o but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v under_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v under_o the_o same_o preservation_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o preservation_n but_o at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n as_o shall_v be_v the_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v now_o consider_v under_o what_o tuition_n they_o live_v and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o own_o it_o though_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o youth_n have_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o before_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o strength_n and_o flush_a and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o likely_a time_n to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o subsistence_n then_o and_o forward_o it_o be_v most_o seasonable_a to_o admonish_v they_o upon_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o subsist_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o preserve_v they_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v preserve_v our_o life_n and_o be_v may_v be_v of_o the_o tongue_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o word_n or_o bare_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o but_o little_o more_o than_o word_n neither_o but_o a_o feel_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n preservation_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o speak_v itself_o by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o save_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o historical_a faith_n if_o it_o work_v at_o all_o it_o work_v by_o some_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o action_n and_o such_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v various_a i._o such_o a_o person_n who_o own_v and_o feel_o believe_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o preservation_n be_v careful_a to_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n protection_n and_o his_o preserve_a providence_n the_o best_a he_o can_v we_o read_v of_o person_n be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o be_v there_o because_o they_o put_v themselves_o there_o psal._n xci_o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v how_o come_v he_o there_o he_o put_v himself_o there_o by_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n providence_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o ruth_n do_v ii_o chap_n 12._o psal._n xxxvi_o 6_o 7._o thou_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n there_o be_v a_o general_a providence_n that_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o a_o peculiar_a protection_n for_o they_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n can_v we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v under_o god_n protection_n that_o never_o put_v himself_o under_o god_n protection_n can_v we_o say_v god_n keep_v that_o that_o be_v never_o commit_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o worldling_n a_o epicure_n that_o mind_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o duty_n of_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o yes_o you_o will_v say_v for_o this_o man_n live_v and_o be_v preserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a he_o be_v in_o health_n wealth_n and_o a_o thrive_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o sure_a god_n keep_v he_o as_o well_o as_o another_o
faith_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wonderful_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a vigour_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o do_v what_o pharaoh_n will_v they_o dare_v nor_o will_v not_o stand_v or_o strive_v against_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o god_n a_o three_o be_v that_o exod._n viii_o 19_o then_o the_o magician_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o read_v and_o comment_n upon_o those_o word_n that_o without_o any_o scruple_n conceive_v that_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o god_n whereas_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o their_o elohim_n their_o unknown_a god_n or_o deity_n in_o scorn_n and_o affront_a of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o jehovah_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o elohim_n this_o be_v not_o the_o finger_n of_o jehovah_n let_v a_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o esa._n ix_o 1._o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphthali_n and_o afterward_o do_v most_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o but_o take_v these_o word_n the_o dimness_n or_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o to_o mean_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v great_a i_o spare_v more_o these_o with_o the_o text_n be_v enough_o in_o this_o head_n to_o show_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o a_o second_o head_n let_v be_v passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a as_o if_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v fall_v out_o and_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o five_o instance_n of_o these_o as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o other_o 1._o jechoniah_n matth._n i._n 12._o be_v say_v to_o beget_v salathiel_n whereas_o jer._n xxii_o 30._o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o witness_n o_o earth_n earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v childless_a 2._o in_o luke_n iii_o 36._o you_o have_v a_o cainan_n the_o father_n of_o shelah_n or_o sala_n and_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n whereas_o gen._n x._o 24._o arphaxad_o be_v the_o father_n of_o shelah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o cainan_n to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o act._n vii_o 14._o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n with_o seventy_o five_o whereas_o in_o exod._n i._n 5._o you_o have_v they_o reckon_v but_o seventy_o 4._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o you_o have_v dead_a jacob_n carry_v over_o into_o shechem_n to_o be_v bury_v whereas_o in_o gen._n l._n 13._o you_o have_v he_o carry_v over_o to_o machpelah_n before_o mamre_n and_o hebron_n some_o score_n of_o mile_n distant_a from_o hebron_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o verse_n you_o have_v abraham_n buy_v a_o bury_a place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n whereas_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o genesis_n and_o chap._n xxiii_o you_o have_v he_o buy_v it_o of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n i_o spare_v more_o again_o these_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o head_n also_o to_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o scripture_n iii_o a_o three_o head_n let_v be_v the_o strange_a manner_n of_o account_v and_o reckon_n of_o number_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n different_a from_o itself_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o consonant_a to_o itself_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o instance_n also_o of_o this_o head_n a_o few_o among_o many_o 1._o in_o josh._n xiii_o 3._o the_o text_n be_v reckon_v five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o it_o count_v they_o the_o gazathite_n ashdodites_n askelonite_n the_o gittites_n ekronites_n and_o avite_v it_o speak_v of_o five_o but_o reckon_v six_o 2._o in_o 2_o king_n viii_o 26._o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v one_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o look_v well_o there_o and_o compare_v his_o father_n age_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v make_v there_o two_o year_n old_a than_o his_o father_n need_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n i_o may_v give_v a_o thousand_o some_o in_o chronology_n some_o in_o chorography_n some_o in_o language_n some_o in_o sense_n so_o that_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o say_v be_v past_o all_o possibility_n of_o interpret_n or_o understand_v but_o â—_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v plead_v the_o papist_n cause_n against_o the_o scripture_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o make_v the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o let_v not_o the_o laity_n and_o unlearned_a meddle_v with_o they_o or_o read_v they_o at_o all_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o therefore_o let_v the_o laity_n and_o unlearned_a read_v and_o study_v they_o the_o more_o and_o i_o need_v not_o fetch_v a_o warrant_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o any_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n for_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o aristotle_n be_v here_o and_o set_v i_o a_o copy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o joshua_n josh._n xxiv_o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshua_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n the_o pontifical_a inference_n after_o the_o rate_n they_o infer_v about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v this_o therefore_o let_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o whereas_o the_o inference_n the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o it_o this_o be_v therefore_o give_v the_o more_o diligence_n and_o use_v the_o more_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v the_o parallel_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o will_v speak_v itself_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o deep_a scholastic_a discourse_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o inference_n good_a upon_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a pen_n have_v make_v so_o many_o large_a discourse_n i_o shall_v mention_v only_o some_o few_o demonstration_n which_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o speak_v it_o plain_a to_o the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o mean_a understanding_n i._o it_o become_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o penner_n of_o scripture_n to_o write_v in_o a_o majesty_n that_o the_o i._o i._o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v bow_v before_o it_o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n do_v they_o say_v judg._n viii_o 21._o and_o as_o be_v the_o writer_n so_o be_v his_o stile_n and_o strength_n of_o writing_n if_o pericles_n the_o orator_n at_o athens_n speak_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o he_o because_o of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o awe_n of_o his_o oratory_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o great_a god_n of_o glory_n speak_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n out_o from_o mount_n sinai_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o write_v they_o like_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v only_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v and_o consider_v also_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n and_o how_o ever_o a_o blasphemous_a jesuit_n dare_v be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o take_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o spirit_n that_o the_o protestant_n say_v breathe_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o defy_v thou_o yet_o we_o have_v
that_o with_o god_n the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n be_v most_o certain_o determine_v because_o all_o time_n be_v determine_v by_o he_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n i_o may_v discourse_v distinct_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v afflict_v ii_o god_n determine_v of_o their_o affliction_n leave_v not_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v last_v undetermined_a it_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o like_o the_o ostrich_n that_o lay_v egg_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o sand_n as_o if_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o leave_v the_o time_n of_o its_o last_a at_o random_n but_o he_o weigh_v and_o set_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharisin_n the_o two_o latter_a word_n be_v either_o of_o they_o two_o several_a language_n tekal_n in_o chaldee_n be_v he_o have_v weigh_v tekel_n in_o hebrew_n thou_o be_v light_a parsin_n in_o hebrew_a be_v the_o persian_n in_o chaldee_n they_o divide_v and_o according_o daniel_n do_v render_v they_o so_o in_o god_n determination_n of_o the_o saint_n affliction_n as_o those_o word_n speak_v of_o god_n determine_v that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o several_a providence_n viz._n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o it_o these_o two_o be_v twin_n bear_v together_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o one_o he_o determine_v the_o other_o in_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o sad_a and_o solitary_a condition_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n chap._n xii_o 6._o and_o where_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v and_o tyrannise_v forty_o two_o month_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o that_o time_n definite_o yet_o the_o very_a expression_n show_v the_o time_n define_v and_o determine_v with_o god_n allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n tyrannize_v over_o religion_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a not_o as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bewilder_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o no_o more_o and_o no_o less_o but_o by_o use_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o sum_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o speak_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o time_n under_o antiochus_n be_v sad_a and_o so_o concern_v the_o beast_n blaspheme_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o tyrannize_v forty_o two_o month_n exact_o take_v they_o either_o of_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o of_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n but_o by_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n rage_n and_o mischief_n the_o rage_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v intimate_v so_o i_o say_v though_o the_o time_n intend_v be_v not_o exact_o and_o punctual_o the_o time_n name_v yet_o when_o so_o punctual_a a_o sum_n be_v name_v it_o must_v needs_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n intend_v be_v punctual_o determine_v with_o god_n but_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o they_o that_o have_v learned_a that_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o father_n and_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v all_o number_v matth._n x._o 29_o 30._o which_o last_v passage_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o luk._n xxi_o 18._o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v observe_v vers_fw-la 16._o some_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n not_o a_o hair_n perish_v with_o many_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n head_n and_o all_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o revel_v xx._n 4._o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n perish_v some_o expositor_n take_v this_o to_o have_v its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o saint_n say_v they_o shall_v rise_v with_o all_o their_o hair_n which_o grant_v yet_o the_o exposition_n be_v far_o fetch_v the_o expression_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o sam._n fourteen_o 45._o shall_v jonathan_n die_v who_o have_v wrought_v this_o great_a salvation_n in_o israel_n god_n forbid_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o hurt_n or_o injury_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o speak_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a persecution_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o hurt_n or_o damage_n but_o however_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v if_o our_o hair_n be_v number_v and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o undoubted_o nothing_o befall_v the_o saint_n concern_v affliction_n fortuitous_a or_o by_o hap_n hazard_v but_o the_o thing_n matter_n manner_n measure_n time_n of_o affliction_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n on_o earth_n job_n vii_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v job_n fourteen_o 5._o be_v his_o end_n never_o so_o casual_a accidental_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v prefix_v by_o god_n and_o he_o can_v pass_v it_o or_o go_v beyond_o it_o and_o can_v we_o think_v any_o thing_n occur_v to_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o end_n that_o be_v not_o likewise_o fix_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o hebrew_n x._o 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o whole_a verse_n run_v thus_o of_o how_o much_o sorâ—er_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spring_n head_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v at_o vers_n 26._o and_o that_o bubble_n out_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n not_o a_o more_o dreadful_a portion_n of_o scripture_n at_o the_o first_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n a_o text_n which_o speak_v much_o like_a as_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v in_o fire_n and_o thunder_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n if_o any_o sin_n wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n if_o the_o truth_n mean_v here_o the_o gospel_n as_o undoubted_o it_o do_v then_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o favourable_a as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o and_o that_o make_v the_o case_n still_o sad_a for_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v willing_o nay_o who_o not_o wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n against_o truth_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o chirurgeon_n have_v need_n of_o a_o tender_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o dress_v a_o wound_a heart_n gash_a with_o the_o keen_a and_o cut_a edge_n of_o this_o dreadful_a scripture_n if_o any_o heart_n shall_v be_v dart_v through_o with_o this_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v this_o text_n wound_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o very_a root_n as_o the_o story_n be_v origen_n heart_n after_o his_o idolatry_n be_v wound_v with_o read_v those_o word_n in_o psal._n l._n 16_o 17._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o so_o that_o upon_o read_v they_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v and_o all_o the_o congregation_n weep_v with_o
what_o be_v contrary_a to_o right_n and_o good_n sometime_o heresy_n be_v breed_v of_o ignorance_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o knowledge_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o carlesness_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o curiosity_n sometime_o of_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o sense_n and_o sometime_o too_o much_o to_o carnal_a reason_n most_o common_o of_o pride_n of_o man_n seek_v themselves_o of_o crossness_n of_o boldness_n about_o divine_a thing_n and_o ever_o of_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n may_v i_o not_o instance_n and_o give_v example_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n have_v too_o sad_a experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o generation_n weed_n ever_o creep_v up_o in_o that_o garden_n out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o curse_a ground_n or_o other_o and_o be_v never_o free_a of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v heresy_n say_v experience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v seek_v itself_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o obey_v the_o truth_n weighty_a be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v more_o common_o do_v that_o man_n rather_o fall_v into_o heresy_n than_o that_o heresy_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o rather_o choose_v it_o themselves_o than_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n enforce_v to_o it_o heresy_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n put_v into_o a_o english_a dress_n and_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a as_o grammarian_n will_v tell_v you_o signify_v a_o wish_n a_o choice_n heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n take_v up_o of_o his_o own_o wish_n and_o choice_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o disputable_a point_n whether_o a_o heretic_n ever_o take_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n pure_o out_o of_o conscience_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o one_o party_n be_v popery_n and_o can_v i_o or_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o lead_v the_o poor_a silly_a people_n blindfold_a do_v maintain_v that_o religion_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o massacre_n powderplot_n kill_v king_n and_o disquiet_v kingdom_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o another_o party_n be_v socinianism_n and_o can_v i_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o that_o doctrine_n do_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n when_o even_o the_o whole_a system_n and_o body_n of_o that_o divinity_n do_v clear_o speak_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o cross_v even_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o must_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o take_v quakerism_n to_o be_v a_o direful_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o it_o do_v maintain_v it_o pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n while_o they_o be_v so_o bitter_a high_a cross_a and_o censorious_a you_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n iii_o 17._o if_o their_o wisdom_n or_o profession_n carry_v those_o mark_n and_o if_o their_o doctrine_n carry_v even_o any_o badge_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v it_o or_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o heresy_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v those_o great_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o resurrection_n angel_n and_o spirit_n can_v we_o think_v they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o princiâ—ples_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o faction_n sectarism_n or_o some_o other_o by_o respect_n and_o regard_v our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o judge_v concern_v god_n do_v you_o not_o err_v say_v he_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o suspicious_a that_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o the_o matter_n too_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o opinion_n for_o some_o by-end_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o of_o their_o opinion_n i._o of_o the_o person_n we_o read_v not_o of_o sadducees_o but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o when_o and_o how_o they_o rise_v then_o be_v something_o questionable_a some_o think_v there_o be_v sadducee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v after_o the_o captivity_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o they_o think_v that_o those_o word_n mal._n iii_o 13._o your_o word_n be_v stout_a against_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o sadducee_n and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n there_o be_v sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o to_o affront_v that_o heresy_n they_o of_o the_o great_a council_n ordain_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o some_o prayer_n instead_o of_o say_v amen_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o instead_o of_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n amen_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o world_n of_o world_n or_o to_o age_n of_o age_n other_o ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o sadducee_n to_o a_o late_a date_n and_o that_o one_o sadoc_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n divers_a year_n after_o these_o holy_a prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o embrace_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n ii_o well_o be_v it_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o first_o singularity_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o can_v see_v plain_o ground_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o admit_v not_o of_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o i._o i._o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v of_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v those_o article_n into_o their_o creed_n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o chooser_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v scripture_n must_v be_v scripture_n and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v must_v not_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o heresy_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o scripture_n for_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o truth_n and_o to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o curse_a thing_n to_o lead_v the_o scripture_n whether_o a_o man_n will_v have_v it_o for_o that_o will_v certain_o end_v in_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o mind_n and_o as_o please_v themselves_o and_o then_o to_o lead_v and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o truckle_n to_o their_o fancy_n like_o that_o that_o solomon_n account_v so_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a to_o set_v servant_n on_o horseback_n and_o prince_n to_o lackey_n by_o their_o horse_n side_n and_o to_o trudge_v afoot_a these_o sadducee_n have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n sadoc_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n they_o will_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o scripture_n that_o that_o which_o speak_v not_o plain_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v scripture_n but_o that_o that_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o church_n have_v take_v up_o curse_v and_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o she_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o you_o know_v who_o among_o we_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o all-sufficient_a for_o their_o guidance_n and_o salvation_n and_o
show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n crâ—sus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n
and_o of_o grace_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o end_n but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v something_o concern_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o man_n their_o action_n tongue_n heart_n or_o all_o and_o though_o here_o be_v no_o overpower_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o wretch_n but_o of_o his_o tongue_n only_o yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o especial_o of_o overpower_v of_o â—â—e_z heart_n as_o most_o material_a in_o this_o subject_n and_o which_o understand_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o the_o tongue_n and_o action_n will_v be_v understand_v with_o little_a ado_n i_o shall_v couch_v what_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v under_o these_o follow_a obrvation_n i._o i_o may_v take_v up_o that_o gen._n vi_o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o say_v not_o with_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o with_o man_n in_o general_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o act._n vii_o 51._o you_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n strive_v with_o those_o wretch_n though_o this_o strive_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o effect_n because_o of_o their_o resistance_n and_o so_o in_o that_o exhortation_n 1_o thes._n v._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v intimate_v that_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o his_o spark_n grow_v to_o any_o thing_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v these_o spark_n strive_v together_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o alone_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prove_v this_o because_o it_o need_v not_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o right_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o shall_v if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o some_o knock_v be_v at_o that_o door_n that_o call_v and_o tell_v it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o set_v to_o work_v some_o checking_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o know_o to_o sin_n and_o some_o reproving_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o sin_v some_o stir_n of_o heart_n upon_o hear_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n some_o trouble_n of_o soul_n upon_o sight_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o thyself_o or_o other_o in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o thy_o conscience_n as_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o call_v after_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n listen_v and_o improve_v they_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a put_v as_o it_o be_v his_o finger_n in_o at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n to_o see_v whether_o thou_o will_v open_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o thy_o heart_n but_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o have_v weary_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strive_v no_o more_o ii_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n that_o he_o strive_v withal_o i_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v this_o neither_o to_o any_o that_o understand_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v which_o i_o hope_v you_o all_o understand_v a_o macedonian_a or_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o if_o he_o do_v but_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v i_o even_o challenge_v of_o you_o that_o have_v be_v better_o teach_v to_o attest_v this_o truth_n with_o i_o and_o to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o job_n chap._n xlii_o 2._o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v hold_v from_o thou_o god_n in_o jer._n xxxii_o 27._o proclaim_v behold_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v they_o not_o most_o true_a to_o every_o tittle_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jehovah_n be_v he_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o man_n spirit_n and_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n can_v any_o heart_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o strive_v withal_o let_v he_o either_o look_n at_o a_o profane_a wretch_n that_o always_o resist_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o come_v under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n or_o let_v he_o well_o ponder_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v such_o resister_n while_o they_o be_v here_o and_o first_o let_v he_o read_v that_o esa._n xxx_o 33._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o in_o that_o horrid_a torture_n of_o conscience_n of_o they_o where_o the_o worm_n ever_o gnaw_v and_o never_o die_v do_v you_o not_o think_v their_o heart_n be_v overpower_v be_v not_o now_o those_o brazen_a gate_n and_o iron_n door_n that_o will_v bar_v out_o the_o overcoming_n of_o the_o spirit_n break_v open_a and_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n as_o julian_n once_o so_o do_v not_o they_o everlasting_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o how_o be_v this_o alto-shattering_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n be_v gush_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o overflow_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o they_o can_v resist_v it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o thus_o to_o crush_v their_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o torture_n because_o they_o do_v they_o will_v resist_v his_o strive_n while_o they_o be_v here_o no_o no_o resist_v damn_a soul_n now_o resist_v and_o keep_v the_o door_n fast_o bar_v that_o the_o power_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v break_v in_o no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o powerful_a if_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n he_o strive_v with_o here_o he_o will_v with_o vengeance_n do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o resist_v hereafter_o iii_o the_o first_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o strive_n be_v to_o try_v man_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n that_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v to_o try_v those_o man_n who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o receive_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 31._o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n withdraw_v or_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o try_v he_o so_o god_n do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n employ_v some_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n will_v entertain_v they_o god_n try_v man_n by_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o will_v obey_v he_o or_o no_o exod._n xx._n 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n mat._n xxiii_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gâ—thereth_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o i_o try_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v gather_v but_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o try_v man_n likewise_o by_o his_o providence_n how_o they_o will_v demean_v themselves_o under_o they_o deut._n viii_o 2._o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no._n so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o note_a place_n revel_v iii_o 18._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n can_v break_v down_o the_o door_n
they_o nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v to_o show_v how_o far_o england_n may_v be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n by_o his_o choice_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o we_o have_v all_o marry_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o by_o our_o sacramental_a and_o other_o engagement_n and_o then_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v faithful_a to_o our_o husband_n and_o not_o give_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o not_o our_o worship_n to_o a_o idol_n not_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n to_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o earthly_a vanity_n which_o be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o our_o husband_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v if_o we_o serve_v he_o so_o but_o that_o his_o jealousy_n will_v break_v out_o in_o fire_n and_o vengeance_n by_o his_o law_n concern_v jealousy_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o thou_o may_v expect_v betwixt_o thou_o and_o god_n numb_a v._o 12._o to_o the_o end_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o suspect_a wife_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n undertake_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n for_o her_o discovery_n and_o if_o guilty_a upon_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n her_o belly_n be_v to_o swell_v her_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o she_o to_o become_v a_o curse_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n discover_v whether_o thy_o heart_n have_v play_v the_o whore_n and_o will_v he_o not_o bitter_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n but_o to_o return_v to_o god_n jealousy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n particular_o as_o this_o title_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n be_v peculiar_o affix_v to_o the_o command_n against_o idolatry_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v some_o particular_a evidence_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n jealousy_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o i_o shall_v name_v three_o passage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o style_n in_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o do_v hint_n his_o distaste_n and_o abominate_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o three_o passage_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o disposal_n that_o intimate_v the_o same_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obvious_o observe_v by_o every_o reader_n of_o scripture_n first_o to_o mention_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stile_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o sin_n i._o observe_v that_o in_o 2_o sam._n xi_o 21._o who_o smite_v abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerubbosheth_n abimelech_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n or_o gedeon_n as_o you_o may_v see_v judg._n ix_o where_o you_o have_v abimelech_n story_n why_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o misname_v gedeon_n and_o instead_o of_o jerubbaal_n call_v he_o jerubbosheth_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o baal_n be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n change_v the_o name_n baal_n which_o signify_v a_o lord_n into_o bosheth_n which_o signify_v shame_n and_o he_o call_v gedeon_n jerubbosheth_n instead_o of_o jerubbaal_n because_o gedeon_n have_v make_v a_o idol_n that_o all_o israel_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o judg._n viii_o 27._o of_o the_o same_o observation_n be_v that_o that_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n who_o his_o father_n name_v eshbaal_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o story_n name_v ishbosheth_n you_o have_v a_o large_a story_n of_o ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n in_o 2_o sam._n ii_o now_o look_v among_o saul_n son_n where_o they_o be_v reckon_v and_o you_o find_v no_o such_o name_n 1_o chron._n viii_o 33._o saul_n beget_v jonathan_n and_o malchishna_n and_o abinadab_n and_o eshbaal_n that_o eshbaal_n be_v he_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o story_n call_v ishbosheth_n as_o detest_a the_o name_n baal_n the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n change_v it_o into_o the_o name_n bosheth_n shame_n as_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v himself_o and_o this_o matter_n jer._n xi_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v you_o set_v up_o altar_n to_o that_o shame_n even_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n ii_o in_o read_v revelation_n vii_o where_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v mention_v and_o number_v have_v you_o observe_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v want_v and_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n not_o name_v you_o will_v find_v manasses_n there_o but_o not_o ephraim_n by_o name_n but_o joseph_n instead_o of_o ephraim_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o public_a idolatry_n first_o begin_v in_o dan_n judg._n xviii_o and_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o one_o in_o ephraim_n and_o the_o other_o in_o dan._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n at_o those_o idolatry_n and_o show_v his_o distaste_n and_o abhor_v of_o they_o when_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o name_n where_o they_o begin_v among_o the_o lord_n seal_v for_o salvation_n iii_o as_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o visit_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n observe_v that_o passage_n matth._n i._n 8._o and_o see_v whether_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o hint_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n joram_n beget_v ozias_n now_o look_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o joram_n beget_v ahaziah_n and_o ahaziah_n joash_n and_o joash_n amaziah_n and_o amaziah_n ozias_n so_o that_o here_o three_o descent_n be_v want_v or_o dash_v out_o and_o ozias_n be_v grand_a child_n to_o joram_n in_o the_o five_o generation_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o joram_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n the_o great_a idolater_n and_o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n viii_o 18._o and_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o hint_n his_o distaste_n of_o such_o idolatry_n blot_v out_o his_o child_n to_o the_o three_o nay_o four_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o line_n and_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o dialect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o set_v a_o brand_n upon_o idolatry_n and_o idol_n as_o thing_n odious_a and_o abominable_a and_o abhor_v of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n shall_v i_o also_o give_v you_o three_o like_a passage_n of_o providence_n which_o it_o may_v be_v all_o of_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v in_o your_o read_n which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o proclaim_v the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n against_o idolatry_n i._o observe_v that_o deut._n ix_o 21._o and_o i_o take_v your_o sin_n the_o calf_n which_o you_o have_v make_v and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o ground_n it_o very_o small_a until_o it_o be_v as_o small_a as_o dust_n and_o i_o cast_v the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o the_o brook_n that_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o mount_n and_o why_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o burn_v stamp_n grind_v it_o and_o why_o cast_v the_o dust_n into_o the_o brook_n and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o into_o the_o air_n why_o not_o into_o the_o dunghill_n rather_o than_o into_o the_o water_n that_o the_o people_n must_v drink_v by_o this_o very_a thing_n god_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n against_o idolatry_n by_o put_v the_o people_n to_o the_o very_a same_o trial_n for_o this_o idolatry_n that_o the_o wife_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o by_o the_o jealous_a husband_n numb_a v._o she_o be_v put_v to_o drink_v water_n and_o dust_n and_o if_o she_o prove_v guilty_a her_o belly_n swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n rot_v and_o so_o give_v plain_a evidence_n of_o her_o guilt_n so_o in_o this_o case_n moses_n bid_v the_o levite_n exod._n xxxii_o 13._o put_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o from_o gate_n to_o gate_n throughout_o the_o camp_n and_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n now_o how_o can_v they_o know_v who_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n among_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o how_o can_v they_o pick_v out_o the_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a why_o the_o discovery_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o way_n the_o people_n drink_v the_o water_n in_o which_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o thereupon_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a their_o belly_n swell_v and_o some_o other_o miraculous_a evidence_n be_v give_v whereby_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o whereby_o god_n discover_v
need_n of_o explication_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o common_a reason_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o course_n i_o shall_v take_v in_o explication_n of_o it_o shall_v first_o be_v to_o clear_v it_o from_o that_o meaning_n that_o be_v improper_a and_o offensive_a and_o that_o carry_v not_o probability_n with_o it_o and_o then_o to_o unfold_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o i._o the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o his_o soul_n real_o and_o i._o i._o local_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o errand_n namely_o as_o they_o themselves_o express_v it_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o just_a man_n there_o hold_v in_o bondage_n till_o his_o death_n so_o the_o rhemist_n on_o act._n ii_o 27._o to_o this_o they_o apply_v eph._n iu._n 9_o now_o he_o that_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o same_o rhemist_n he_o mean_v special_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n likewise_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o there_o they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o preach_v in_o hell_n and_o deliver_v some_o thence_o that_o have_v be_v there_o since_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n some_o that_o be_v good_a man_n but_o have_v not_o believe_v noah_n his_o word_n about_o the_o flood_n but_o when_o they_o see_v it_o come_v believe_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o error_n and_o indeed_o die_v by_o the_o flood_n corporal_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v chastise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v thither_o do_v you_o not_o see_v plain_o whither_o all_o this_o ado_n tend_v namely_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o profit_n they_o get_v by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o business_n be_v this_o that_o some_o die_a not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v damn_v yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o good_a yet_o as_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o there_o their_o sin_n scour_v away_o by_o fire_n and_o torment_n yet_o some_o after_o a_o hundred_o some_o after_o two_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o sing_a mass_n and_o dirge_n can_v bring_v they_o out_o soon_o than_o otherwise_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o hence_o so_o vast_a revenue_n have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o monastery_n chapel_n and_o chantery_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o priest_n there_o shall_v say_v mass_n and_o use_v dirge_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o founder_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n a_o matter_n rather_o of_o profit_n than_o of_o faith_n of_o money_n rather_o than_o of_o edification_n and_o be_v not_o profit_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n in_o the_o wind_n there_o will_v never_o be_v such_o struggle_v with_o they_o to_o maintain_v point_n against_o reason_n and_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_n hold_v local_a descent_n but_o under_o another_o notion_n viz._n that_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a to_o which_o opinion_n viz._n the_o local_a ascent_n to_o speak_v in_o gross_a and_o to_o these_o particular_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o let_v we_o take_v up_o the_o two_o place_n last_o allege_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o afterward_o ephes._n iu._n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a that_o they_o conclude_v hell_n to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n or_o within_o it_o which_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o other_o that_o conclude_v both_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o of_o happiness_n to_o be_v down_o in_o the_o earth_n these_o man_n have_v learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o refuse_v that_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_n opinion_n but_o retain_v the_o other_o that_o hell_n be_v under_o ground_n upon_o what_o ground_n who_o can_v show_v it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o scripture_n not_o to_o reason_n to_o imagine_v a_o place_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o earthly_a substance_n not_o to_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o ephes._n ii_o 2._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o not_o dwell_v under_o ground_n that_o tell_v we_o rev._n fourteen_o 10._o that_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o under_o ground_n and_o time_n will_v be_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o earth_n at_o all_o and_o where_o will_v hell_n be_v find_v then_o may_v we_o never_o know_v where_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n be_v but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o most_o senseless_a and_o irrational_a thing_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v within_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o whence_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n not_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n act._n i._n and_o what_o then_o mean_v his_o descend_v but_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o compare_v earth_n to_o heaven_n not_o earth_n with_o itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o dwell_v among_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v general_o expound_v his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n it_o be_v plain_a here_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o noah_n as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o explain_v it_o these_o text_n thus_o speak_v to_o whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o deliver_v soul_n now_o let_v we_o take_v their_o opinion_n in_o piece_n and_o consider_v they_o several_a and_o first_o come_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o improbable_a ridiculous_a and_o irreligious_a a_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o limbo_n dato_n uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la multa_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la yield_v one_o absurdity_n and_o many_o more_o follow_v so_o grant_v this_o and_o these_o rough_a and_o rugged_a absurdity_n follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n christ_n die_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la mmmdcccclx_n but_o forty_o short_a of_o four_o thousand_o and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o think_v heaven_n empty_v all_o that_o while_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o earth_n the_o air_n the_o water_n be_v fill_v with_o inhabitant_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o tenement_n that_o stand_v empty_a sure_a god_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a landlord_n that_o will_v take_v in_o no_o tenant_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a a_o thing_n to_o think_v a_o thief_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o by_o this_o opinion_n the_o good_a thief_n do_v so_o the_o house_n to_o stand_v long_o empty_a and_o a_o thief_n that_o repent_v but_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n take_v in_o first_o and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o yet_o entertain_v nor_o admit_v there_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v in_o before_o you_o yes_o before_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o yourselves_o but_o for_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o good_a man_n that_o seek_v after_o heaven_n all_o their_o time_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n let_v in_o before_o they_o this_o be_v hardly_o handsome_a to_o conceive_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o abraham_n while_o he_o live_v shall_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o god_n entertain_v god_n at_o his_o table_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o god_n thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o god_n and_o abraham_n now_o be_v
balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a xxiii_o 10._o even_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o some_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n i_o answer_v ii_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o we_o consider_v pres_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o immediate_o damn_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n a_o thief_n hang_v the_o sin_n of_o rob_v be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n so_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n stick_v now_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o bind_v not_o a_o man_n over_o to_o guilt_n to_o condemn_v he_o psal._n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o man_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v all_o sin_n already_o pardon_v have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n that_o stick_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n therefore_o second_o we_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o stick_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n a_o saint_n have_v sin_n stick_v to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o heart_n rom._n vii_o ult_n with_o the_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o get_v the_o disease_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deadly_a so_o saint_n have_v get_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o they_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v pardon_v all_o along_o because_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o my_o heart_n or_o consent_n but_o sin_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v get_v out_o nor_o quiet_a in_o a_o word_n a_o die_a sin_n can_v kill_v a_o die_a man_n sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o along_o and_o if_o in_o death_n it_o stir_v yet_o it_o be_v die_v and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o this_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n about_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o yet_o want_v something_o to_o bring_v they_o thither_o ii_o a_o second_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o to_o triumph_v over_o ii_o ii_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a a_o interpretation_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v more_o sense_n and_o innocence_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o take_v it_o into_o examination_n first_o to_o consider_v something_o concern_v christ_n soul_n when_o separate_a from_o his_o body_n i._o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o depart_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unwarrantable_a to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n unless_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 43._o and_o his_o last_o word_n to_o god_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 46._o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v instant_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o when_o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o go_v to_o hell_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o that_o time_n be_v a_o flit_a up_o and_o down_o that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o heaven_n scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o not_o find_v i_o true_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o nor_o to_o find_v he_o in_o that_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o word_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o john_n xvii_o 11_o 13._o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n while_o it_o be_v separate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n any_o moment_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v or_o not_o see_v luke_n xvi_o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o we_o to_o you_o can_v whence_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o great_a gulf_n a_o unsuperable_a unpassableness_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o be_v there_o any_o in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n indeed_o choose_v it_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o understand_v what_o hell_n mean_v so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o never_o bless_a soul_n do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n but_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o more_o show_n how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o heaven_n to_o go_v thence_o to_o hell_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o can_v christ_n soul_n do_v it_o any_o more_o can_v christ_n soul_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o leave_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n soul_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o mediatorship_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_v be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o redeem_v or_o mediatorship_n if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o not_o act_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o whole_a christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n viz._n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n he_o rise_v ascend_v sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o toto_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o whole_a christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n so_o perfect_o man_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a piece_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o work_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o second_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o triumph_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o i_o suppose_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o conquer_v and_o then_o lead_v their_o prisoner_n in_o triumph_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n the_o captive_n in_o chain_n after_o it_o cleopatra_n will_v kill_v herself_o rather_o than_o be_v thus_o lead_v in_o triumph_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o pompous_a proud_a and_o vain_a show_n and_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o show_n for_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o triumph_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o but_o show_v himself_o there_o do_v he_o
50._o the_o city_n where_o situate_a 514_o 515_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1051_o equality_n of_o man_n how_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o god_n esteem_n 1210_o 1211_o eremite_n or_o hermit_n denote_v a_o country_n man_n more_o proper_o than_o one_o that_o live_v in_o a_o desert_n p._n 113._o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v no_o eremite_n 387_o 388_o error_n and_o ignorance_n do_v arise_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 1286_o 1287_o espousal_n a_o espousal_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v perform_v by_o money_n or_o write_n or_o lie_v with_o 101_o espouse_v no_o woman_n be_v marry_v before_o espouse_v 100_o essean_n who_o they_o be_v p._n 7._o where_o they_o inhabit_v p._n 499_o they_o own_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 702._o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o sect_n and_o a_o excrescence_n from_o it_o 1036_o etam_n the_o fountain_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_v the_o stream_n 510_o eucharist_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v p._n 258_o 259._o the_o bread_n p._n 259._o the_o wine_n p._n 260._o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 261._o receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o two_o dreadful_a thing_n against_o it_o 779_o eve_n her_o temptation_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v it_o p._n 1099._o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n 1303_o evening_n what_o 198_o europe_n in_o probability_n be_v derive_v from_o choreph_n which_o signify_v winter_n or_o cold_a 517_o excommunication_n and_o reproof_n what_o they_o be_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o p._n 747_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v p._n 747_o 748._o the_o jewish_a method_n of_o proceed_v against_o the_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 749._o whether_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n be_v esteem_v a_o delivery_n up_o to_o satan_n 749_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n comprise_v under_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n 1157_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o god_n be_v not_o man_n ordinary_a rule_n 1276_o ezra_n tradition_n as_o to_o their_o first_o conception_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n p._n 124._o in_o his_o day_n also_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o sadducism_n p._n 12._o in_o his_o day_n some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 126_o f._n faith_n put_v for_o a_o holy_a boldness_n confidence_n and_o magnanimity_n page_n 781_o faith_n great_a in_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n 1273_o 1274_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o prove_v page_n 1089_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o adam_n compare_v together_o 1285_o family_n of_o the_o mother_n not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o family_n 99_o farthing_n what_o sort_n of_o money_n 350_o fast_v the_o jew_n fast_v on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n whether_o imitate_v by_o christian_n 685_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o be_v both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a p._n 463._o fast_n of_o the_o pharisee_n strange_a story_n relate_v of_o they_o 171_o father_n a_o father_n be_v always_o oblige_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o teach_v his_o son_n some_o honest_a art_n or_o trade_n p._n 343._o father_n and_o mother_n why_o to_o be_v honour_v 1335_o fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o proselyte_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v 689_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o joy_n and_o song_n thereof_o p._n 223._o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o p._n 554_o 555._o with_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o attend_v it_o p._n 555_o 556._o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n p._n 556_o 557._o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v compute_v great_a by_o the_o jew_n p._n 559_o 560._o the_o strange_a rite_n and_o custom_n therein_o use_v 1039_o feast_n of_o week_n what_o 357_o feast_n governor_n of_o the_o feast_n understand_v of_o one_o who_o place_n be_v to_o be_v chaplain_n there_o 528_o feast_n of_o dedication_n why_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n p._n 576_o 577._o it_o be_v mention_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o in_o joh._n 10._o 22._o p._n 1033._o the_o original_a institution_n of_o it_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n mainâ—onides_n josephus_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n p._n 1035._o the_o strange_a custom_n of_o light_v up_o candle_n therein_o use_v 1039_o feast_n of_o purim_n be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 578_o feast_n jewish_n the_o jewish_a feast_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a scruple_n about_o what_o and_o how_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o eat_v 769_o feast_n of_o charity_n what_o they_o be_v 1045_o festival_n john_n be_v the_o most_o punctual_a in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 1033._o the_o festival_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o religion_n 1038_o five_o monarchy_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1166_o fig_n and_o figtree_n there_o be_v some_o wild_a and_o some_o cultivate_v fig_n be_v ripe_a at_o differ_v season_n and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v expect_v some_o of_o a_o former_a year_n though_o as_o to_o that_o year_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v 225_o to_o 228_o fire_n put_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o indignation_n 744_o first_n bear_v when_o and_o wherefore_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o redeem_v 392_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n when_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o pomp_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n be_v very_o great_a 306_o 307_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v use_v as_o oppose_a man_n to_o god_n 204_o etc._n etc._n flux_n various_a medicine_n for_o a_o woman_n labour_v under_o it_o 341_o 342_o fondness_n the_o jew_n be_v fond_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o fondness_n p._n 1112._o it_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n 1113_o fool_n how_o come_v fool_n to_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a word_n than_o raka_n 142_o forbearance_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n 1310_o 1311_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n p._n 1137._o form_n of_o prayer_n defend_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 1137._o a_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a form_n from_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o writer_n 1139_o foster_n father_n take_v for_o a_o natural_a father_n 395_o fountain_n etam_n the_o fountain_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_v its_o stream_n 510_o france_n and_o spain_n what_o place_n the_o jew_n understand_v for_o they_o page_n 368_o fraud_n pious_a fraud_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 1143_o friendship_n and_o conversation_n more_o inward_a which_o a_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o have_v with_o a_o heathen_a what_o 751_o fruit_n the_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n where_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38_o 618_o 619._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o pomp_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v very_o great_a 306_o 307_o furnication_n why_o or_o how_o put_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 696._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o furnication_n of_o this_o nature_n 696_o g._n gad_n javan_n in_o the_o temple_n what_o page_n 302_o gadara_n two_o place_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v at_o first_o gazara_n or_o gezar_n p._n 69._o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o decapolis_n of_o heathen_a jurisdiction_n 315_o gadarens_n whether_o jew_n or_o heathen_n p._n 168._o this_o region_n be_v include_v within_o that_o of_o the_o gergasen_n 340_o galilean_n have_v some_o custom_n different_a from_o those_o of_o judea_n as_o in_o write_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o marriage_n dowry_n in_o work_v or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o passover_n eve_n also_o concern_v the_o trumah_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 77_o 78_o galilee_n be_v the_o upper_a nether_a and_o the_o valley_n p._n 56_o 57_o bethshan_n the_o beginning_n of_o galilee_n a_o most_o fruitful_a pleasant_a place_n p._n 57_o caphar_n hananiah_n the_o middle_a of_o galilee_n p._n 58._o the_o disposition_n of_o tribe_n in_o it_o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o west_n coast_n of_o galilee_n p._n 59_o 60._o whether_o the_o transjordanian_a country_n be_v ever_o
the_o doxology_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o omit_v by_o saint_n luke_n 1139_o prayer_n be_v sometime_o perform_v with_o great_a silence_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 351._o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o benediction_n and_o doxology_n p._n 427._o private_a prayer_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v perform_v p._n 464._o daily_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v eighteen_o in_o number_n what_o they_o be_v 690_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o preach_v be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n sing_v psalm_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n from_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o two_o other_o 785_o precept_n there_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n six_o hundred_o thirteen_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1114_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o 569_o 1352_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o 358_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a affair_n 755_o preservation_n of_o god_n how_o he_o preserve_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o alike_o page_n 1213_o presumption_n monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n to_o presumption_n 1276_o priestess_n one_o bear_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o priest_n of_o these_o the_o priest_n common_o take_v themselves_o wife_n 379_o priesthood_n and_o high_a priesthood_n only_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n 585_o priest_n marry_v gentleman_n daughter_n p._n 42._o one_o hundred_o sixty_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o gophna_n all_o in_o one_o night_n p._n 52._o priest_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o they_o be_v call_v first_o plebeian_n priest_n for_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o be_v of_o aaron_n seed_n though_o unlearned_a they_o have_v their_o course_n at_o the_o altar_n second_o idiot_n or_o private_a because_o still_o of_o a_o low_a order_n three_o wâ—_n their_o be_v beside_o the_o high_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o course_n head_n of_o family_n precedent_n over_o office_n and_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o chief_a sanhedrim_n p._n 110._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concern_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o uncorrupt_a p._n 379._o priest_n and_o levite_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o they_o p._n 382._o priest_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o great_a council_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o blemish_n which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o be_v send_v away_o array_v in_o black_a p._n 388._o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n how_o distinguish_v 469_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n how_o so_o call_v 591_o 592_o probatica_fw-la or_o the_o sheep_n gate_n be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n 507_o prodigy_n very_o memorable_a which_o happen_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 248_o profane_a or_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a distinguish_v 199_o 200_o promise_n give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n be_v most_o general_o and_o most_o apparent_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1331_o etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o spiritual_a much_o less_o any_o eternal_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 1332._o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v all_o for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 1332._o why_o god_n give_v they_o such_o promise_n p._n 1333._o there_o be_v spiritual_a promise_n before_o the_o law_n p._n 1333._o the_o gospel_n state_n happy_a in_o the_o better_a promise_n p._n 1332_o 1333._o god_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1333._o why_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o only_o obscure_o hint_v they_o in_o such_o temporal_a promise_n 1333_o 1334_o prophecy_n comprehend_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o preach_v and_o foretell_v something_o from_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 785._o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v from_o israel_n p._n 802._o prophesy_v expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1048._o prophecy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1157._o prophesy_v revelation_n and_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v p._n 1284_o 1288_o 1289._o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o ill_a man_n as_o caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n 1288_o to_o 1291_o prophesy_v what_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1157_o 1158_o prophet_n school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n or_o college_n of_o student_n their_o governor_n some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v forth_o divine_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86._o prophet_n how_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 407._o how_o unroll_v and_o distant_a place_n put_v together_o p._n 407_o 408._o prophet_n put_v for_o prophetical_a book_n of_o scripture_n p._n 458._o from_o the_o day_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o jew_n expect_v no_o prophet_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 522._o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n p._n 1034_o 1049._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n only_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o rest_n they_o read_v not_o 1102_o proselyte_n what_o page_n 234_o proselyte_n fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v for_o proselyte_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v 689_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v once_o occasion_n both_o weep_v and_o laugh_v p._n 706._o prosperity_n or_o peace_n outward_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n p._n 1053._o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n enmity_n prove_v from_o ecclesiastes_n 5._o 13._o and_o from_o mal._n 2._o 2._o p._n 1053._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o future_a state_n 1104_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n 1201_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o a_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o but_o his_o word_n 1276_o psalm_n put_v for_o the_o hagiographa_n p._n 265._o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n p._n 1158._o the_o primitive_a christian_n sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o their_o public_a congregation_n p._n 1158._o the_o sing_v whereof_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n p._n 1158_o to_o 1162._o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v it_o 1159_o to_o 1162_o ptolemais_n also_o call_v acon_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n how_o situate_a 60_o ptolemy_n be_v in_o something_o amend_v 320_o publican_n what_o his_o business_n p._n 171._o publican_n heathen_a what_o 215_o publican_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 152_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o several_a degree_n 466_o 467_o purgatory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o p._n 1341._o the_o improbability_n ridiculousness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o it_o 1342_o 1343_o purification_n day_n of_o a_o woman_n after_o child_n bear_v when_o accomplish_v p._n 391_o 392._o purification_n after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o 790_o purify_n water_n child_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o some_o court_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o purify_n water_n 34_o purifying_n some_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o long_o and_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n 586_o purim_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 578_o put_v away_o for_o divorce_v what_o p._n 146._o put_v away_o a_o husband_n by_o the_o wife_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n what_o with_o the_o form_n thereof_o 759_o python_n what_o 175_o q._n quakarism_n popery_n and_o socinianism_n be_v great_a heresy_n page_n 1280_o 1281_o r._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n something_o of_o his_o history_n page_n 652_o 653_o rabbi_n a_o haughty_a title_n not_o common_a till_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n which_o in_o late_a time_n be_v much_o affect_v 232_o 233_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n be_v mad_a with_o pharisaism_n bewitch_v with_o tradition_n blind_a guileful_a dote_a and_o magical_a and_o such_o a_o like_a work_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n which_o they_o make_v there_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o
turn_v into_o glory_n faith_n into_o fruition_n sanctification_n into_o impeccability_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o sense_n any_o more_o so_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v of_o man_n consider_v only_o under_o the_o fall_n ii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o have_v it_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o his_o recovery_n viz._n what_o god_n will_v have_v recover_v let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o creation_n that_o lesson_n be_v divine_a and_o pertinent_a eccles._n xii_o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o creator_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o teach_v two_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o first_o lesson_n youth_n be_v to_o learn_v be_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n so_o therewith_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n xxxiii_o psal._n 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n joh._n i._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o make_v that_o be_v make_v job_n xxxiii_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n now_o when_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n be_v spoil_v by_o son_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v repair_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o restore_v and_o repair_v what_o be_v decay_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n eph._n ii_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n who_o work_v this_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n something_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o blood_n viz._n restore_v righteousness_n the_o rest_n by_o his_o spirit_n viz._n recover_v holiness_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n create_v man_n so_o perfect_a to_o try_v he_o spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v be_v to_o try_v man_n outward_a administration_n be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o when_o sanctification_n come_v it_o have_v a_o further_a purpose_n compare_v man_n in_o innocency_n with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o state_n in_o which_o he_o then_o be_v be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o will_v the_o spirit_n always_o have_v his_o work_n of_o so_o uncertain_a issue_n will_v he_o never_o act_v but_o for_o trial_n and_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n when_o he_o intend_v not_o innocency_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n left_a man_n to_o himself_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o like_a in_o a_o way_n intend_v for_o salvation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o try_v inhabitans_fw-la inhabit_v only_o and_o undoubted_o to_o recover_v iii_o have_v the_o spirit_n presuppose_v have_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v christ._n these_o term_n be_v convertible_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v christ._n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o as_o son_n and_o spirit_n cooperate_v in_o man_n creation_n so_o in_o his_o renovation_n personal_a work_n be_v distinct_a but_o never_o separate_v christ_n to_o justify_v the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v but_o never_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n absque_fw-la christo_fw-la without_o have_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n not_o only_o quia_fw-la procedit_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o and_o be_v a_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n so_o he_o move_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v swim_v in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la merito_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n whosoever_o have_v he_o see_v god_n way_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o cleanse_v a_o sinner_n fourteen_o levit._fw-la 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o log_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n etc._n etc._n first_o blood_n and_o then_o oil_n on_o who_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o be_v first_o the_o unction_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v before_o his_o service_n gen_n iu._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n so_o the_o person_n be_v first_o justify_v before_o sanctify_v god_n do_v not_o new-create_v a_o person_n who_o he_o accept_v not_o iv_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a grace_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o three_o act_v in_o a_o work_n between_o both_o when_o he_o teach_v man_n art_n endue_v he_o with_o intellectual_a ability_n he_o than_o work_v as_o creator_n in_o bonum_fw-la universi_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n when_o he_o sanctifi_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v a_o work_n between_o both_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o do_v as_o creator_n and_o less_o than_o as_o sanctifier_n but_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o viz._n common_a grace_n such_o be_v illumination_n to_o see_v one_o condition_n conviction_n with_o feeling_n conscience_n active_a thought_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o more_o than_o nature_n common_a because_o wicked_a man_n have_v it_o sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o heb._n vi_o 4._o and_o you_o read_v of_o felix_n his_o tremble_n at_o s._n paul_n sermon_n now_o the_o spirit_n never_o work_v sanctify_a grace_n but_o first_o use_v this_o to_o make_v way_n he_o blow_v the_o heart_n by_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 15._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n before_o that_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v first_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v first_o rom._n vii_o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n so_o the_o law_n when_o it_o have_v sufficient_o discipline_v we_o commit_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o gal._n iii_o 17._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n &c._n &c._n can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n so_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v grace_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v along_o with_o grace_n hence_o many_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v under_o terror_n but_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o law_n grace_n no_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v grace_n many_o now_o a_o day_n say_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a birth_n not_o breed_v and_o bear_v after_o god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o day_n debauch_v to_o morrow_n turn_v sectary_n and_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o before_o she_o travail_v be_v deliver_v such_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o god_n cause_v this_o work_n of_o common_a grace_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o the_o spirit_n work_v both_o these_o by_o the_o